in_o time_n bring_v on_o spiritual_a trouble_n for_o if_o our_o comfort_n be_v once_o lose_v trouble_v of_o conscience_n easy_o follow_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o fortify_v the_o heart_n the_o poison_n of_o malicious_a suggestion_n will_v unavoidable_o prevail_v 2._o discomposure_n of_o soul_n afford_v the_o devil_n fit_a matter_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o furnish_v he_o with_o strong_a objection_n against_o sincerity_n of_o holiness_n by_o which_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v strong_o assault_v be_v at_o last_o overthrow_v the_o usual_a weapon_n by_o which_o satan_n fight_v against_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n child_n be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n commit_v and_o the_o neglect_n of_o duty_n and_o the_o disturb_a soul_n afford_v enough_o of_o both_o these_o to_o make_v a_o charge_n against_o itself_o for_o 1._o where_o there_o be_v much_o discomposure_n there_o be_v much_o sin_n if_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o want_v not_o iniquity_n then_o much_o more_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o unruly_a thought_n a_o disturb_a spirit_n be_v like_o trouble_a water_n all_o the_o mud_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o mix_v itself_o with_o the_o thought_n if_o any_o injury_n or_o loss_n do_v trouble_v the_o mind_n all_o the_o thought_n be_v tincture_v with_o anger_n pride_n impatience_n or_o whatsoever_o root_n of_o bitterness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n before_o we_o view_v they_o not_o single_o as_o the_o issue_n of_o wise_a providence_n but_o ordinary_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o do_v by_o such_o instrument_n and_o against_o our_o self_n as_o malicious_a spiteful_a causeless_a ingrateful_a wrong_n and_o then_o we_o give_v too_o great_a a_o liberty_n to_o ourselves_o to_o rage_n to_o meditate_v revenge_n to_o threaten_v to_o reproach_n and_o what_o not_o and_o if_o our_o disposition_n have_v not_o so_o strong_a a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o these_o distemper_n yet_o the_o thought_n by_o discomposure_n be_v quick_o leaven_v it_o be_v the_o comparison_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o malice_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a attendant_n in_o this_o service_n to_o infect_v all_o the_o imagination_n with_o a_o sharpness_n which_o make_v they_o swell_v into_o exorbitancy_n and_o excess_n hence_o proceed_v revile_n quarreling_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o tongue_n be_v thus_o ferment_v it_o be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n produce_v more_o sin_n than_o can_v be_v reckon_v it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n engage_v all_o the_o faculty_n in_o heady_a pursuit_n jam._n 3._o 6._o 2._o discomposure_n obstruct_v duty_n this_o be_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o tell_v we_o do_v arise_v from_o disturbance_n among_o relation_n if_o the_o wife_n or_o husband_n do_v not_o carry_v well_o so_o that_o discontent_v or_o difference_n arise_v their_o prayer_n be_v hinder_v duty_n than_o be_v obstruct_v 1._o in_o the_o act._n when_o the_o heart_n be_v out_o of_o frame_n prayer_n be_v out_o of_o season_n and_o there_o be_v a_o averseness_n to_o it_o partly_o because_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o such_o confusion_n burdensome_a to_o the_o humour_n that_o then_o prevail_v which_o eat_v out_o all_o desire_n and_o delight_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n conscience_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n hinder_v such_o approach_n 2._o they_o obstruct_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o performance_n straighten_v the_o heart_n and_o contract_v the_o spirit_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v attempt_v it_o be_v poor_o and_o weak_o perform_v 3._o and_o also_o the_o success_n of_o duty_n be_v obstruct_v by_o discomposure_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v such_o service_n and_o therefore_o christ_n advise_v to_o leave_v the_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n though_o ready_a for_o offer_v where_o the_o spirit_n be_v overcharge_v with_o offence_n or_o angry_a thought_n and_o first_o to_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n and_o then_o to_o come_v and_o offer_v the_o gift_n it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o do_v it_o before_o from_o these_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n satan_n can_v and_o often_o do_v frame_v a_o dreadful_a charge_n against_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o concern_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o pretence_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n whereby_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v much_o shake_v and_o the_o more_o because_o also_o 3._o these_o discomposure_n of_o soul_n give_v satan_n a_o fit_a season_n for_o the_o management_n of_o his_o accusation_n strong_a accusation_n do_v often_o effect_v nothing_o when_o the_o season_n be_v unsuitable_a many_o a_o time_n he_o have_v as_o much_o to_o say_v against_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n when_o yet_o they_o shake_v all_o off_o as_o paul_n do_v the_o viper_n off_o his_o hand_n and_o fall_v no_o harm_n but_o that_o which_o prepare_v the_o conscience_n to_o receive_v the_o indictment_n be_v a_o particular_a disposition_n which_o it_o be_v wrought_v into_o by_o suspicious_a credulity_n and_o fearfulness_n these_o make_v the_o heart_n as_o wax_n to_o the_o seal_n ready_a to_o take_v any_o impression_n that_o satan_n will_v stamp_v upon_o it_o now_o by_o long_a disturbance_n he_o work_v the_o heart_n into_o this_o mould_n very_o often_o and_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n he_o gain_v himself_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o charge_v home_o his_o exception_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o conscience_n with_o his_o accusation_n after_o the_o heart_n have_v be_v long_o molest_v and_o confuse_a with_o its_o other_o trouble_n for_o then_o the_o heart_n be_v weaken_v and_o unable_a to_o make_v resistance_n as_o at_o other_o time_n a_o assault_n with_o a_o fresh_a party_n after_o a_o long_a conflict_n disorder_v its_o force_n and_o put_v all_o to_o flight_n 2._o in_o that_o long_a and_o great_a discomposure_n of_o mind_n bring_v on_o a_o distemper_n of_o melancholy_a for_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v by_o common_a experience_n that_o those_o acid_a humour_n produce_v this_o distemper_n which_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o blood_n may_v be_v occasion_v by_o their_o violent_a passion_n of_o mind_n the_o animal_n spirit_n become_v inordinate_a by_o long_a discomposure_n of_o sadness_n envy_n terror_n and_o fretful_a care_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v retard_v it_o by_o degree_n depart_v from_o its_o temperament_n and_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o acidity_n so_o that_o person_n no_o way_n incline_v natural_o to_o melancholy_n may_v yet_o become_v so_o by_o the_o disquiet_v of_o their_o trouble_a mind_n both_o these_o way_n but_o chief_o melancholy_a the_o devil_n have_v his_o advantage_n for_o disturb_v the_o conscience_n melancholy_a most_o natural_o incline_v man_n to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o their_o soul_n welfare_n but_o withal_o dispose_v they_o so_o strong_o to_o suspect_v the_o worst_a for_o it_o be_v a_o credulous_a suspicious_a humour_n in_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o afflict_v so_o heavy_o with_o sadness_n for_o what_o it_o do_v respect_n that_o when_o satan_n lay_v before_o man_n of_o that_o humour_n their_o miscarriage_n under_o their_o discontent_n their_o impatience_n unthankfulness_n anger_n rash_a thought_n and_o speech_n against_o god_n or_o man_n etc._n etc._n withal_o suggest_v that_o such_o a_o heart_n can_v be_v right_o with_o god_n after_o serious_a thought_n upon_o satan_n frequent_o repeat_v charge_n they_o cry_v out_o guilty_a guilty_a and_o then_o begin_v a_o new_a trouble_n for_o their_o unregenerate_a estate_n and_o their_o suppose_a lose_a soul_n 4._o in_o this_o case_n usual_o satan_n have_v great_a liberty_n to_o accuse_v and_o by_o his_o accusation_n to_o molest_v the_o conscience_n in_o that_o man_n of_o discompose_v spirit_n by_o the_o manifold_a evil_n arise_v thence_o provoke_v god_n to_o desert_n they_o and_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o satan_n hand_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n satan_n commission_n be_v occasion_v by_o our_o provocation_n and_o the_o temptation_n arise_v from_o such_o a_o commission_n be_v usual_o dreadful_a they_o be_v solemn_a temptation_n and_o call_v so_o after_o a_o singular_a manner_n for_o of_o these_o i_o take_v those_o scripture_n to_o be_v mean_v watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n mat._n 26._o 41._o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n mat._n 6._o 13._o such_o temptation_n be_v not_o common_a temptation_n and_o be_v of_o unknown_a force_n and_o hazard_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o be_v design_v either_o for_o sin_n or_o terror_n for_o several_a thing_n do_v concur_v in_o a_o solemn_a temptation_n as_o 1._o satan_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n challenge_v a_o man_n to_o the_o combat_n or_o rather_o
truculent_a temper_n who_o power_n be_v put_v forth_o from_o such_o a_o implacable_a malice_n must_v needs_o become_v rage_n and_o fierceness_n four_o his_o diligence_n which_o together_o with_o his_o cruelty_n be_v consequence_n of_o his_o malice_n and_o power_n he_o go_v about_o and_o seek_v he_o be_v restless_a in_o his_o pursuit_n and_o diligent_a as_o one_o that_o promise_v himself_o a_o satisfaction_n or_o joyful_a contentment_n in_o his_o conquest_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n in_o particular_a the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o malice_n the_o greatness_n of_o it_o prove_v and_o instance_n of_o that_o greatness_n give_v i_o shall_v first_o give_v some_o account_n of_o his_o malice_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v we_o do_v not_o wrong_v the_o devil_n in_o call_v he_o malicious_a the_o truth_n of_o which_o charge_n will_v evidence_n itself_o in_o the_o follow_a particular_n first_o the_o devil_n though_o a_o spirit_n yet_o be_v a_o proper_a subject_n of_o sin_n we_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n for_o this_o than_o what_o do_v by_o daily_a experience_n result_v from_o ourselves_o we_o have_v sin_n which_o our_o spirit_n and_o heart_n do_v act_n that_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o body_n call_v a_o filthiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o iniquity_n which_o have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n as_o drunkenness_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n can_v proper_o as_o to_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o act_n be_v lay_v at_o satan_n door_n though_o as_o a_o tempter_n and_o provoker_n of_o these_o in_o man_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o these_o sin_n yet_o the_o forementioned_a iniquity_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v proper_o and_o formal_o commit_v by_o he_o as_o lie_v pride_n hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o this_o distinction_n christ_n himself_o do_v hint_n joh._n 8._o 44._o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o where_o he_o assert_v such_o spiritual_a sin_n to_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o act_v by_o himself_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o appear_v in_o the_o epithet_n give_v he_o the_o wicked_a one_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o also_o those_o place_n that_o speak_v his_o fall_n they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n judas_n 6._o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o if_o sin_n spiritual_a be_v in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n than_o also_o may_v malice_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o second_o the_o wickedness_n of_o satan_n be_v capable_a of_o increase_n a_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la though_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o as_o to_o inclination_n full_a of_o wickedness_n though_o so_o strong_o incline_v that_o he_o can_v but_o sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n so_o be_v satan_n call_v the_o author_n and_o father_n of_o sin_n yet_o see_v we_o can_v ascribe_v a_o infiniteness_n to_o he_o we_o must_v admit_v that_o as_o to_o act_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o he_o may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o sinful_a and_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o draw_v out_o by_o occasion_n motive_n and_o provocation_n beside_o we_o be_v express_o teach_v thus_o much_o rev._n 12._o 12._o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o his_o time_n be_v short_a where_o we_o note_v 1._o that_o his_o wrath_n be_v call_v great_a imply_v great_a than_o at_o other_o time_n 2._o that_o external_n motive_n and_o incentives_n as_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o time_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o draw_v forth_o great_a act_n of_o fury_n three_o whatsoever_o occasion_n do_v draw_v out_o or_o kindle_v malice_n to_o a_o rage_n satan_n have_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n in_o his_o own_o fall_n 11._o and_o man_n happiness_n nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o beget_v malice_n than_o hurt_v or_o punishment_n degradation_n from_o happiness_n satan_n curse_n though_o just_a fill_v he_o with_o rage_n and_o fret_v against_o god_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o from_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bless_a angel_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o darkness_n and_o to_o the_o base_a condition_n imaginable_a for_o the_o part_n of_o his_o curse_n which_o concern_v satan_n as_o well_o as_o the_o serpent_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v and_o dust_n shall_v be_v thy_o meat_n imply_v a_o state_n most_o base_a as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n prove_v they_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n thy_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n psal_n 72._o 9_o they_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n as_o a_o serpent_n mich._n 7._o 17._o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o wicked_a 23._o that_o it_o can_v accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o its_o iniquity_n all_o punishment_n be_v as_o a_o poison_n and_o invenom_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o rage_n against_o the_o hand_n that_o afflict_v it_o thus_o do_v satan_n fall_n enrage_v he_o and_o the_o more_o when_o he_o see_v man_n enstate_v into_o a_o possibility_n of_o enjoy_v what_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o envy_n and_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n boil_v up_o to_o a_o madness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a use_n that_o the_o wretched_o miserable_a can_v make_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o they_o enjoy_v not_o especial_o if_o have_v once_o enjoy_v it_o they_o be_v now_o deprive_v this_o beget_v the_o rage_n and_o wrath_n in_o cain_n against_o abel_n and_o afterward_o his_o murder_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v evil_a where_o god_n be_v good_a hence_o may_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o this_o wickedness_n be_v capable_a of_o act_v high_a or_o low_o according_a to_o occasion_n and_o with_o a_o suitableness_n thereto_o can_v but_o show_v a_o unconceivable_a malice_n against_o we_o our_o happiness_n and_o his_o misery_n be_v such_o proper_a occasion_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o work_v upon_o four_o this_o malice_n in_o satan_n must_v be_v great_a first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wickedness_n in_o so_o great_a and_o total_a a_o apostasy_n he_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o iniquity_n that_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o small_a matter_n from_o he_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o such_o curse_a principle_n not_o only_o be_v he_o wicked_a but_o the_o spirit_n and_o extract_v of_o wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o phrase_n signify_v ephes_n 6._o 12._o second_o the_o scripture_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n all_o degree_n act_n and_o branch_n of_o malice_n as_o 1._o anger_n in_o the_o impetuous_a haste_n and_o violence_n of_o it_o rev._n 12._o great_a wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v excandescentia_fw-la the_o inflammation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o whole_a man_n which_o be_v violent_a in_o its_o motion_n as_o when_o the_o blood_n with_o a_o violent_a stream_n rush_v through_o the_o heart_n and_o set_v all_o spirit_n on_o fire_n and_o therefore_o this_o wrath_n be_v not_o only_o call_v great_a but_o be_v also_o signify_v to_o be_v so_o in_o its_o threaten_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o indignation_n be_v more_o than_o anger_n as_o have_v more_o of_o a_o fix_a fury_n and_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o ephes_n 4._o 27._o in_o that_o those_o that_o have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v true_a not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o temptation_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o resemblance_n they_o carry_v to_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o satan_n furious_a heart_n 3._o hatred_n be_v yet_o high_a than_o wrath_n or_o indignation_n furor_fw-la as_o have_v deep_a root_n a_o more_o confirm_v and_o implacable_a resolution_n anger_n and_o indignation_n be_v but_o short_a fury_n which_o like_o a_o land_n flood_n be_v soon_o down_o though_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o fill_v the_o bank_n on_o a_o sudden_a but_o hatred_n be_v last_v and_o this_o be_v so_o proper_o the_o devil_n disposition_n that_o cain_n in_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o say_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a offspring_n and_o lively_a picture_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o who_o be_v there_o so_o call_v rather_o than_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o apostle_n will_v also_o insinuate_v that_o hatred_n be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o satan_n wickedness_n and_o that_o which_o give_v the_o full_a character_n of_o he_o 4._o all_o effect_n of_o his_o cruelty_n arise_v from_o this_o root_n this_o make_v he_o accuse_v and_o calumniate_v this_o put_v he_o upon_o breathe_v after_o those_o murder_n and_o destruction_n which_o damn_a
19_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a which_o phrase_n though_o it_o import_v their_o order_n and_o observance_n yet_o undoubted_o the_o main_a of_o its_o intendment_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o power_n as_o host_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n god_n himself_o in_o put_v on_o that_o title_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v it_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a power_n that_o such_o army_n of_o strong_a and_o mighty_a creature_n be_v at_o his_o command_n but_o this_o only_a in_o the_o general_a that_o which_o come_v near_o to_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o strength_n be_v that_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v frequent_o describe_v 4._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n flame_v fire_n the_o be_v of_o a_o spirit_n be_v the_o high_a our_o understanding_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v and_o that_o it_o show_v a_o be_v very_o excellent_a be_v manifest_a in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o represent_v himself_o to_o we_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n not_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o such_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a be_v that_o fall_v under_o our_o apprehension_n beside_o that_o the_o term_n spirit_n raise_v our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v a_o be_v of_o a_o high_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n it_o do_v further_o tend_v to_o form_v our_o conception_n to_o some_o apprehension_n of_o their_o nature_n 1._o from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o our_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a comprehension_n and_o activity_n our_o thought_n desire_n reason_n and_o the_o particular_a undertake_n of_o some_o man_n of_o a_o raise_a spirit_n do_v abundant_o evidence_n 2._o in_o that_o it_o represent_v a_o spiritual_a be_v free_v from_o the_o clog_n and_o hindrance_n of_o corporeity_n our_o own_o spirit_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o our_o body_n as_o fire_n a_o active_a element_n be_v retard_v and_o make_v sluggish_a by_o matter_n unapt_a to_o serve_v its_o proper_a force_n as_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o earth_n which_o be_v also_o sufficient_o point_v at_o in_o that_o opposition_n betwixt_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n ephes_n 6._o show_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o disadvantage_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o activity_n of_o a_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n then_o as_o in_o corporeal_a may_v be_v conceive_v to_o move_v easy_o without_o molestation_n quick_o imperceptible_o and_o irresistible_o 3._o this_o be_v yet_o further_o illustrate_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o wind_n and_o fire_n which_o be_v to_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o all_o of_o very_o great_a force_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o observable_a 16._o that_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o abstract_n choose_v rather_o to_o call_v they_o power_n than_o powerful_a clear_o show_v that_o angel_n be_v being_n of_o vast_a strength_n as_o indeed_o the_o action_n do_v by_o they_o do_v abundant_o testify_v such_o be_v the_o destroy_a sennacherib_n host_n in_o a_o night_n the_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n for_o peter_n the_o carry_v philip_n in_o the_o air_n and_o such_o other_o act_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o punish_v of_o the_o wicked_a though_o this_o may_v full_o satisfy_v we_o that_o angel_n excel_v in_o strength_n yet_o the_o scripture_n suggest_v another_o consideration_n relate_v to_o the_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o angel_n where_o their_o commission_n show_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n but_o also_o do_v imply_v such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v commissionated_a to_o such_o act_n these_o invisible_a being_n be_v call_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n power_n 1_o col._n 16._o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o task_n beyond_o a_o sober_a undertake_n to_o distinguish_v these_o word_n confiteor_fw-la and_o to_o set_v their_o true_a bound_n and_o mark_n of_o difference_n this_o augustin_n acknowledge_v yet_o may_v we_o hence_o conclude_v 1._o that_o these_o word_n imply_v a_o very_a great_a authority_n in_o angel_n 2._o a_o power_n and_o strength_n suitable_a to_o their_o employment_n and_o that_o god_n furnish_v they_o with_o power_n answerable_a to_o the_o work_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o they_o in_o his_o move_v the_o heaven_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n however_o in_o some_o case_n god_n work_v by_o instrument_n every_o way_n disproportionable_a to_o the_o service_n 58._o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o his_o work_n he_o put_v a_o innate_a suitable_a force_n in_o creature_n for_o the_o act_n to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o there_o be_v a_o innate_a power_n in_o the_o wind_n to_o blow_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v in_o herb_n and_o plant_n for_o medicinal_a use_n thus_o may_v we_o conceive_v of_o angel_n that_o god_n use_v they_o as_o his_o host_n his_o minister_n to_o do_v his_o pleasure_n he_o have_v endow_v they_o with_o a_o innate_a natural_a power_n for_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o do_v by_o they_o which_o must_v not_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o least_o derogatory_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o way_n of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n see_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o angel_n be_v original_o from_o god_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n carry_v this_o acknowledgement_n in_o their_o signification_n michael_n thus_o unfold_v itself_o who_o be_v like_o god_n gabriel_n thus_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v we_o suppose_v they_o not_o so_o much_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o angel_n but_o as_o calvin_n note_v nomina_fw-la ad_fw-la capio_fw-la nostrum_fw-la indita_fw-la 8._o name_n imply_v god_n great_a power_n in_o they_o such_o a_o powerful_a spirit_n be_v satan_n by_o creation_n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v doubt_v lest_o his_o fall_n have_v bereave_v he_o of_o his_o excellency_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o strength_n i_o shall_v evidence_n that_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o natural_a power_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o term_n and_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o good_a angel_n to_o signify_v their_o strength_n and_o commission_n col._n 1._o 16._o and_o 1._o 10._o be_v also_o give_v to_o satan_n ephes_n 6._o 12._o devil_n be_v call_v principality_n power_n ruler_n and_o col._n 2._o 15._o they_o have_v the_o same_o name_n which_o in_o vers_n 10._o be_v give_v to_o good_a angel_n he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n 2._o the_o scripture_n give_v particular_a instance_n of_o satan_n power_n and_o work_v as_o his_o raise_v tempest_n in_o the_o air_n command_v fire_n from_o heaven_n both_o which_o he_o do_v in_o prosecution_n of_o his_o malice_n against_o job_n his_o carry_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o air_n as_o he_o do_v with_o christ_n hurry_v he_o from_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o mountain_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n his_o break_a chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o iron_n mark_v 5._o 4._o his_o bring_v disease_n instance_n whereof_o be_v that_o crooked_a woman_n who_o satan_n have_v bow_v together_o luke_n 13._o 16._o and_o the_o lunatic_n person_n luk._n 9_o 31._o with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o notwithstanding_o satan_n fall_n have_v make_v a_o alteration_n as_o to_o the_o end_n use_v and_o office_n of_o his_o power_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n make_v use_v of_o this_o strength_n in_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o executioner_n of_o wrath_n against_o his_o enemy_n as_o when_o he_o vex_v saul_n by_o this_o evil_a spirit_n 14._o and_o through_o this_o lie_a spirit_n 21._o give_v up_o ahab_n to_o be_v delude_v into_o his_o ruin_n and_o inflict_v plague_n upon_o egypt_n 49._o by_o send_v evil_a angel_n among_o they_o but_o also_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n thus_o be_v job_n afflict_v by_o satan_n and_o paul_n buffet_v by_o his_o messenger_n second_o this_o power_n of_o he_o as_o a_o devil_n fall_v next_o under_o our_o consideration_n wherein_o be_v divers_a particular_n to_o be_v note_v as_o first_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n if_o any_o put_v that_o question_n to_o he_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o christ_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n or_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n we_o have_v the_o answer_n in_o john_n 12._o 24._o and_o 16._o 11._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o according_o the_o
by_o the_o aid_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o act_n of_o one_o man_n who_o may_v possible_o together_o with_o that_o present_a age_n be_v under_o a_o mistake_n concern_v witch_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o long_a after_o he_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o dan._n 2._o 4._o be_v astonish_v with_o his_o dream_n 21._o call_v for_o the_o sorcerer_n or_o witch_n and_o magician_n to_o give_v he_o the_o interpretation_n which_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n very_o improper_a for_o they_o if_o their_o skill_n have_v lie_v only_o in_o mix_v poison_n when_o we_o have_v thus_o silence_v this_o imagination_n we_o have_v yet_o another_o to_o encounter_v with_o and_o that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o think_v these_o witch_n of_o which_o the_o forecited_a text_n do_v speak_v be_v but_o mere_a cheat_n and_o by_o some_o trick_n of_o delusion_n and_o legerdemain_n pretend_v they_o can_v do_v thing_n which_o indeed_o they_o can_v do_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o find_v death_n threaten_v to_o such_o which_o in_o a_o business_n of_o mere_a juggle_a will_v seem_v too_o great_a a_o severity_n 2._o they_o have_v frame_v this_o answer_n to_o it_o that_o the_o death_n be_v threaten_v not_o for_o the_o juggle_n but_o for_o their_o presumptuous_a and_o blasphemous_a undertake_n to_o do_v thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o for_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a or_o as_o other_o be_v please_v to_o say_v though_o they_o have_v no_o real_a power_n 7._o they_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o the_o belief_n they_o have_v that_o they_o can_v do_v such_o mischief_n join_v with_o their_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o can_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o apprehension_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o these_o reason_n 63._o which_o yet_o be_v sufficient_o weak_a the_o latter_a accuse_v god_n law_n of_o unreasonable_a severity_n and_o the_o former_a accuse_v they_o of_o unnecessary_a redundancy_n see_v enough_o in_o other_o place_n be_v provide_v against_o blasphemer_n but_o shall_v offer_v a_o consideration_n or_o two_o which_o i_o judge_v will_v be_v of_o force_n to_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n first_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o great_a many_o cheat_n there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n by_o which_o man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v the_o repute_n and_o esteem_v of_o their_o own_o skill_n and_o excellency_n or_o for_o other_o base_a end_n yet_o form_n hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v under_o the_o name_n of_o witchcraft_n be_v such_o must_v be_v a_o unsufferable_a piece_n of_o insolence_n not_o only_o deny_v that_o credit_n which_o all_o sober_a man_n owe_v to_o history_n to_o the_o constant_a belief_n of_o all_o age_n to_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o judge_n juror_n witness_n law_n and_o sanction_n but_o also_o dangerous_o overthrow_v all_o our_o sense_n so_o that_o at_o this_o rate_n we_o may_v well_o question_v whether_o we_o real_o eat_v 59_o drink_v move_v sleep_v and_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o we_o do_v this_o reason_n be_v urge_v by_o grave_n and_o serious_a men._n second_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v mere_o delusory_a where_o the_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o so_o many_o have_v accuse_v themselves_o and_o other_o not_o of_o think_v or_o juggle_a but_o of_o real_o acâ—ing_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o have_v particularise_v time_n place_n thing_n and_o manner_n three_o aliis_fw-la the_o real_a effect_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o witchcraft_n show_v it_o not_o to_o be_v delusion_n such_o be_v the_o transportation_n of_o person_n many_o mile_n from_o their_o habitation_n and_o leave_v they_o there_o their_o tell_v thing_n do_v in_o remote_a place_n raise_v of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n vomit_v of_o pin_n needle_n stone_n cloth_n leather_n and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o some_o of_o they_o attest_v by_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a person_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n large_a account_n you_o have_v of_o these_o in_o bodinus_fw-la sprengerius_n and_o several_a other_o that_o have_v borrow_v these_o relation_n from_o they_o the_o notion_n of_o poison_v or_o delusory_a juggle_n be_v below_o what_o the_o scripture_n intend_v to_o set_v forth_o as_o witchcraft_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o witchcraft_n be_v a_o power_n of_o do_v great_a thing_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o our_o way_n be_v open_a to_o improve_v this_o instance_n to_o demonstrate_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n promise_v that_o satan_n power_n must_v be_v great_a for_o first_o 87._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o concurrent_a with_o or_o helpful_a towards_o the_o promote_a of_o such_o act_n be_v satan_n proper_a work_n as_o the_o trouble_v the_o air_n raise_v storm_n apparition_n various_a shape_v and_o appearance_n transportation_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o thing_n of_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n all_o which_o exceed_v humane_a power_n second_o many_o thing_n of_o wonder_n do_v by_o such_o person_n to_o which_o some_o suppose_v the_o secret_a power_n of_o herb_n or_o thing_n contribute_v their_o natural_a aid_n or_o concurrence_n be_v evidence_n of_o satan_n deep_a knowledge_n of_o and_o insight_n into_o natural_a cause_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o ointment_n with_o which_o witch_n be_v say_v to_o besmear_v themselves_o in_o order_n to_o their_o transportation_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o 18._o be_v by_o some_o imagine_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o keep_v the_o body_n tenantable_a and_o in_o a_o fit_a condition_n to_o receive_v the_o soul_n by_o reentry_n after_o such_o separation_n as_o by_o all_o circumstance_n be_v conclude_v have_v be_v real_o make_v in_o pursuit_n of_o those_o visionary_a perambulation_n and_o transaction_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o improbable_a witch_n have_v they_o from_o satan_n discovery_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o power_n three_o those_o action_n that_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o witch_n own_o action_n and_o in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o hurt_v do_v as_o some_o suppose_v reside_v be_v notwithstanding_o either_o awaken_v or_o influence_v by_o satan_n suprà _fw-la so_o though_o we_o grant_v what_o some_o will_v have_v that_o the_o power_n of_o hurt_v be_v a_o natural_a power_n 24._o and_o a_o venomous_a magnetism_n of_o the_o witch_n and_o that_o her_o imagination_n by_o her_o eye_n dart_v those_o malignant_a beam_n which_o produce_v real_a hurt_n upon_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o imagination_n force_v upon_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n which_o have_v as_o by_o daily_a experience_n and_o history_n be_v confirm_v produce_v mark_n impression_n deformity_n and_o wound_n and_o that_o satan_n do_v but_o cheat_v the_o witch_n into_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o aid_n in_o that_o matter_n that_o with_o a_o great_a advantage_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o her_o power_n 18._o without_o which_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o yet_o even_o this_o speak_v his_o ability_n in_o that_o at_o least_o he_o do_v awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o that_o magical_a force_n which_o otherwise_o will_v lie_v a-sleep_o and_o so_o put_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n yet_o some_o attribute_n far_o more_o to_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o infusion_n of_o a_o poisonous_a ferment_n by_o that_o action_n of_o â—ucking_v the_o witch_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o which_o not_o only_o her_o imagination_n may_v be_v heighten_v by_o poisonous_a stream_n breathe_v in_o which_o may_v infect_v blood_n and_o spirit_n with_o a_o noxious_a tincture_n the_o second_o grand_a instance_n of_o his_o power_n wonder_n i_o shall_v produce_v from_o those_o action_n of_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n which_o he_o sometime_o perform_v which_o indeed_o have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o have_v occasion_v that_o question_n whether_o satan_n can_v do_v miracle_n q._n to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o 1._o that_o god_n alone_o can_v work_v miracle_n a_o miracle_n be_v 1632._o a_o real_a act_n do_v visible_o and_o above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n such_o work_v some_o have_v rank_v into_o three_o head_n 1._o such_o as_o create_v power_n can_v produce_v 9_o as_o to_o make_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o or_o go_v backward_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v in_o themselves_o produceable_a by_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o such_o a_o order_n as_o to_o make_v the_o dead_a to_o live_v and_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a to_o see_v which_o be_v strong_o argue_v john_n 9_o 32._o to_o be_v above_o humane_a power_n and_o john_n 10._o 21._o to_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v the_o usual_a work_n of_o nature_n yet_o produce_v above_o the_o principle_n and_o help_n
sophistical_a argument_n with_o a_o account_n of_o they_o chap._n 13._o of_o satan_n divert_v our_o reason_n be_v the_o three_o way_n of_o blind_a men._n his_o policy_n for_o divert_v our_o thought_n his_o attempt_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o a_o more_o direct_a manner_n with_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o procedure_n of_o disturb_v or_o distract_n our_o reason_n which_o be_v satan_n four_o way_n of_o blind_a men._n his_o deceit_n therein_o of_o precipitancy_n satan_n five_o way_n of_o blind_a men._n several_n deceit_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o that_o chap._n 14._o of_o satan_n maintain_n his_o possession_n his_o first_o engine_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v his_o finish_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o reiteration_n and_o aggravation_n his_o policy_n herein_o chap._n 15._o of_o satan_n keep_v all_o in_o quiet_a which_o be_v his_o second_o engine_n for_o keep_v his_o possession_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n his_o keep_v we_o from_o go_v to_o the_o light_n by_o several_a subtlety_n also_o of_o make_v we_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o light_n and_o by_o what_o way_n he_o do_v that_o chap._n 16._o of_o satan_n third_n grand_a policy_n for_o maintain_v his_o possession_n which_o be_v his_o feign_a departure_n 1._o by_o cease_v the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o design_n and_o the_o case_n in_o which_o he_o do_v it_o 2._o by_o abate_v the_o eagerness_n of_o pursuit_n and_o how_o he_o do_v that_o 3._o by_o exchange_v temptation_n and_o his_o policy_n therein_o the_o advantage_n he_o seek_v surge_v by_o seem_v to_o fly_v of_o his_o 4._o stratagem_n for_o keep_v his_o possession_n which_o be_v his_o stop_v all_o way_n of_o retreat_n and_o how_o he_o do_v that_o chap._n 17._o satan_n deceit_n against_o religious_a service_n and_o duty_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o religious_a duty_n his_o first_o design_n against_o duty_n be_v to_o prevent_v they_o his_o several_a subtlety_n for_o that_o end_n by_o external_a hindrance_n by_o indisposition_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a by_o discouragement_n the_o way_n thereof_o by_o dislike_n the_o ground_n thereof_o by_o sophistical_a arguing_n his_o various_a plea_n herein_o chap._n 18._o satan_n second_o grand_fw-fr design_n against_o duty_n be_v to_o spoil_v they_o 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o undertake_v and_o how_o he_o effect_n this_o 2._o in_o the_o act_n or_o performance_n by_o distract_n outward_o and_o inward_o his_o various_a way_n therein_o by_o vitiate_a the_o duty_n itself_o how_o he_o do_v that_o 3._o after_o performance_n the_o manner_n thereof_o part_n ii_o chap._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v satan_n grand_a design_n to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o error_n the_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o endeavour_n that_o way_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o advantage_n which_o satan_n have_v and_o use_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o error_n 1._o from_o his_o own_o power_n of_o spiritual_a fascination_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 2._o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n the_o particular_n thereof_o explain_v 3._o from_o the_o bias_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o thing_n do_v bias_n it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o they_o to_o sway_v the_o understanding_n 4._o from_o curiosity_n 5._o from_o atheistical_a debauchery_n of_o conscience_n chap._n 3._o of_o satan_n improve_n these_o advantage_n for_o error_n 1._o by_o delude_v the_o understanding_n direct_o which_o he_o do_v 1._o by_o countenance_v error_n from_o scripture_n of_o his_o cunning_n therein_o 2._o by_o specious_a pretence_n of_o mystery_n and_o what_o these_o be_v of_o personal_a flattery_n 3._o by_o affect_a expression_n reason_n of_o their_o prevalency_n 4._o by_o bold_a assertion_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o policy_n 5._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n appear_v for_o it_o either_o for_o gift_n or_o holiness_n his_o method_n of_o manage_v that_o design_n 6._o by_o pretend_a inspiration_n 7._o by_o pretend_a miracle_n his_o cunning_a herein_o 8._o by_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n in_o way_n of_o error_n 9_o by_o lie_n against_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o chap._n 4._o of_o satan_n second_o way_n of_o improve_n his_o advantage_n which_o be_v by_o work_v upon_o the_o understanding_n indirect_o by_o the_o affection_n this_o he_o do_v 1._o by_o a_o silent_a insensible_a introduction_n of_o error_n his_o method_n herein_o 2._o by_o entangle_v the_o affection_n with_o the_o external_a garb_n of_o error_n a_o gorgeous_a dress_n or_o affect_a plainness_n 3._o by_o fabulous_a imitation_n of_o truth_n the_o design_n thereof_o 4._o by_o accommodate_v truth_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o party_n that_o differ_v from_o it_o various_a instance_n hereof_o 5._o by_o drive_v to_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a 6._o by_o bribe_v the_o affection_n with_o reward_n or_o force_v they_o by_o fear_n 7._o by_o engage_v pride_n and_o anger_n 8._o by_o adorn_v error_n with_o the_o ornament_n of_o truth_n chap._n 5._o satan_n attempt_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n child_n evidence_v 1._o from_o his_o malice_n 2._o from_o the_o concernment_n of_o peace_n to_o god_n child_n what_o these_o concern_v be_v explain_v 3._o from_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v against_o they_o by_o disquiet_v their_o mind_n 1._o confusion_n of_o mind_n 2._o vnfitness_n for_o duty_n and_o how_o 3._o rejection_n of_o duty_n 4._o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o other_o 5._o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o entertain_v venomous_a impression_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 6._o bodily_a weakness_n 7._o our_o misery_n be_v satan_n contentment_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o various_a way_n by_o which_o he_o hinder_v peace_n one_a way_n by_o discomposure_n of_o spirit_n these_o discomposure_n explain_v by_o show_v 1._o what_o advantage_n he_o take_v from_o our_o natural_a temper_n and_o what_o temper_n give_v he_o this_o advantage_n 2._o by_o what_o occasion_n he_o work_v upon_o our_o natural_a temper_n 3._o with_o what_o success_n 1._o these_o occasion_n suit_v to_o natural_a inclination_n raise_v great_a disturbance_n 2._o they_o have_v attendency_n to_o spiritual_a trouble_n the_o thing_n prove_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o discover_v 3._o these_o disturbance_n much_o in_o his_o power_n general_n and_o particular_a consideration_n about_o that_o power_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o second_o way_n to_o hinder_v peace_n affrightment_n the_o general_a nature_n and_o burden_n of_o they_o in_o several_a particular_n what_o be_v way_n by_o which_o he_o affright_v 1._o atheistical_a injection_n observation_n of_o his_o proceed_n in_o they_o 2._o blasphemous_a thought_n 3._o affrightful_a suggestion_n of_o reprobation_n observation_n of_o his_o proceed_n in_o that_o course_n 4._o frightful_a motion_n to_o sin_n 5._o strong_a immediate_a impression_n of_o fear_n 6._o affrightful_a scrupulosity_n of_o conscience_n chap._n 8._o of_o his_o three_o way_n to_o hinder_v peace_n by_o spiritual_a sadness_n wherein_o 1._o of_o the_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a sadness_n 2._o of_o the_o frequency_n of_o this_o trouble_n evidence_v several_a way_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o satan_n in_o wound_v the_o conscience_n 3._o of_o the_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o this_o trouble_n 4._o the_o engine_n by_o which_o satan_n work_v spiritual_a sadness_n 1._o his_o sophistry_n his_o topic_n enumerate_v and_o explain_v 1._o scripture_n pervert_v 2._o false_a notion_n 3._o misrepresentation_n of_o god_n 4._o sin_n how_o he_o aggravate_v they_o 5._o lessen_v their_o grace_n how_o he_o do_v that_o 2._o his_o second_o engine_n fear_v how_o he_o forward_o his_o design_n that_o way_n chap._n 9_o of_o his_o four_o way_n to_o hinder_v peace_n by_o spiritual_a distress_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o these_o distress_n the_o ingredient_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o whether_o all_o distress_n of_o soul_n arise_v from_o melancholy_a 2._o satan_n method_n in_o work_v they_o the_o occasion_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o argument_n he_o urge_v the_o strengthen_n of_o they_o by_o fear_n 3._o their_o weight_n and_o burden_n explain_v in_o several_a particular_n conclude_v caution_n part_n iii_o chap._n 1._o the_o first_o circumstance_n of_o the_o combat_n the_o time_n when_o it_o happen_v the_o two_o solemn_a season_n of_o temptation_n the_o reason_n thereof_o chap._n 2._o the_o second_o circumstance_n christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o temptation_n and_o of_o run_v into_o temptation_n when_o not_o lead_v into_o it_o chap._n 3._o the_o three_o circumstance_n the_o place_n of_o the_o combat_n the_o advantage_n give_v to_o temptation_n by_o solitude_n chap._n 4._o the_o four_o circumstance_n the_o end_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n holiness_n employment_n privilege_n exempt_v not_o from_o temptation_n of_o temptation_n that_o leave_v not_o impression_n of_o sin_n behind_o they_o how_o satan_n temptation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o
spirit_n be_v now_o groan_v under_o three_o this_o malice_n be_v the_o result_n of_o that_o curse_v lay_v upon_o satan_n gen._n 3._o 15._o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n between_o her_o seed_n and_o thy_o seed_n which_o imply_v 1._o a_o great_a enmity_n and_o some_o render_v it_o inimicitias_fw-la implacabiles_fw-la implacable_a enmity_n 2._o a_o last_a enmity_n such_o as_o shall_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o curse_n shall_v last_v 3._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o work_n and_o exercise_n to_o prosecute_v and_o be_v prosecute_v with_o this_o enmity_n so_o that_o it_o show_v the_o devil_n be_v whole_a mind_n and_o desire_n be_v in_o this_o work_n and_o that_o he_o be_v whet_v on_o by_o the_o oppose_a enmity_n which_o he_o meet_v withal_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o curse_n of_o his_o place_n of_o his_o revenge_n and_o that_o wherein_o all_o the_o delight_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v place_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n dust_n shall_v be_v thy_o meat_n it_o be_v employ_v if_o some_o interpret_v right_a that_o if_o satan_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o delight_n or_o ease_v in_o his_o condition_n loc_n it_o be_v in_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o dust_n the_o exercise_n of_o this_o enmity_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o desire_n and_o solicitation_n with_o god_n to_o have_v a_o liberty_n and_o commission_n for_o this_o work_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v thou_o that_o he_o may_v winnow_v thou_o that_o this_o curse_n relate_v not_o only_o to_o the_o serpent_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n but_o also_o to_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o agent_n be_v agree_v by_o all_o almost_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o serpent_n alone_o but_o the_o devil_n speak_v by_o it_o be_v evince_v from_o its_o speak_n and_o reason_v and_o that_o the_o curse_n reach_v further_a than_o a_o natural_a enmity_n betwixt_o a_o serpent_n and_o a_o man_n be_v as_o evident_a in_o that_o christ_n be_v express_o hold_v forth_o as_o give_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o curse_n against_o satan_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a exposition_n and_o paraphrasis_fw-la of_o the_o woman_n seed_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n four_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o this_o some_o few_o instance_n of_o satan_n malice_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v great_a first_o that_o malice_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a which_o show_v itself_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o load_n of_o anguish_n and_o horror_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v now_o reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o hell_n 4._o he_o be_v in_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o hell_n be_v in_o he_o he_o carry_v it_o about_o he_o in_o his_o conscience_n which_o by_o god_n decree_n bind_v he_o to_o his_o horror_n like_o a_o chain_n it_o be_v scarce_o imaginable_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o think_v free_a from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n to_o spend_v in_o a_o malicious_a pursuit_n of_o man._n what_o can_v we_o think_v less_o of_o it_o than_o a_o desperate_a madness_n and_o revenge_n against_o god_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o rage_n against_o heaven_n and_o hunt_v after_o our_o blood_n as_o for_o a_o little_a water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o when_o he_o find_v his_o hand_n too_o short_a to_o pull_v the_o almighty_a out_o of_o his_o throne_n he_o endeavour_v panther-like_a to_o tear_v his_o image_n in_o man_n and_o to_o put_v man_n create_v after_o his_o image_n upon_o blaspheme_v and_o dishonour_v his_o maker_n second_o that_o malice_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a that_o seek_v its_o own_o fuel_n and_o provide_v or_o beg_v its_o own_o occasion_n and_o those_o such_o as_o give_v no_o proper_a provocation_n to_o his_o anger_n of_o this_o temper_n be_v his_o malice_n he_o do_v thus_o with_o job_n he_o beg_v the_o commission_n calumniate_v job_n upon_o unjust_a surmise_n press_v still_o for_o a_o further_a power_n to_o hurt_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o god_n express_o stint_v and_o bound_n he_o which_o show_v how_o boundless_a he_o will_v have_v be_v if_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o give_v he_o at_o last_o a_o open_a check_n job_n 2._o 3._o wherein_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o his_o own_o press_a urgency_n thou_o move_v i_o 2._o his_o destructive_a fury_n no_o less_o will_v serve_v than_o job_n utter_a destruction_n 3._o job_n innocency_n all_o this_o without_o cause_n thou_o move_v i_o to_o destroy_v he_o without_o cause_n three_o that_o malice_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a that_o will_v pursue_v a_o small_a matter_n what_o small_a game_n will_v the_o devil_n play_v rather_o than_o altogether_o sit_v out_o if_o he_o can_v but_o trouble_v or_o puzzle_v or_o affright_v yet_o that_o he_o will_v do_v rather_o than_o nothing_o if_o he_o can_v like_o a_o addar_fw-la in_o the_o path_n but_o bite_v the_o heel_n though_o his_o head_n be_v bruise_v for_o it_o he_o will_v notwithstanding_o busy_v himself_o in_o it_o four_o that_o malice_n must_v be_v great_a which_o will_v put_v itself_o forth_o where_o it_o know_v it_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o be_v certain_a of_o a_o disappointment_n thus_o do_v satan_n tempt_v christ_n those_o speech_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o doubt_n in_o satan_n he_o know_v what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v from_o heaven_n in_o testification_n of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o what_o base_a unworthy_a temptation_n do_v he_o lay_v before_o he_o as_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o be_v it_o that_o satan_n think_v to_o prevail_v against_o he_o no_o sure_o but_o such_o be_v his_o malice_n that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o affront_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o five_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o satan_n great_a malice_n they_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o the_o righteous_a as_o the_o wolf_n against_o the_o sheep_n and_o upon_o that_o very_a ground_n that_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n how_o great_a this_o fury_n be_v all_o age_n have_v testify_v this_o have_v bring_v forth_o discord_n revile_n slander_n imprisonment_n spoil_v of_o good_n banishment_n persecution_n torture_n cruel_a death_n as_o burn_v rack_a tear_v saw_v asunder_o and_o whatever_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v for_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o implacable_a furious_a murderous_a mind_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o man_n of_o the_o same_o image_n and_o lineage_n with_o themselves_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o themselves_o as_o to_o the_o main_a nay_o some_o time_n to_o man_n of_o their_o own_o kindred_n their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o to_o those_o that_o will_v live_v peaceable_o in_o the_o land_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n how_o come_v man_n to_o put_v on_o a_o savage_a nature_n to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o lion_n leopard_n tigar_n if_o not_o much_o worse_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o we_o have_v john_n 8._o 54._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o also_o gen._n 3._o 15._o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o her_o seed_n and_o thy_o seed_n so_o that_o all_o this_o show_v what_o malice_n be_v in_o satan_n heart_n who_o urge_v and_o provoke_v his_o instrument_n to_o such_o bloody_a hatred_n hence_o whoever_o be_v the_o agent_n rev._n 2._o 10._o in_o imprison_v the_o saint_n the_o malice_n of_o satan_n in_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o it_o make_v he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o it_o satan_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n chap._n iii_o of_o satan_n power_n his_o power_n as_o a_o angel_n consider_v that_o he_o lose_v not_o that_o power_n by_o his_o fall_n his_o power_n as_o a_o devil_n of_o his_o commission_n the_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o power_n the_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o management_n of_o it_o from_o the_o number_n order_n place_n and_o knowledge_n of_o devil_n that_o satan_n power_n be_v great_a be_v our_o next_o enquiry_n where_o first_o we_o will_v consider_v his_o power_n as_o a_o angel_n in_o psalm_n 103._o 20._o angel_n be_v say_v to_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o in_o vers_n 21._o as_o also_o psal_n 148._o 2._o they_o be_v call_v god_n host_n which_o be_v more_o full_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 22._o
a_o create_a angel_n else_o he_o dare_v not_o sure_o have_v bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n but_o in_o that_o he_o strive_v and_o rayling_o accuse_v it_o show_v he_o want_v not_o a_o dare_a boldness_n to_o second_v his_o commission_n and_o power_n four_o it_o will_v be_v also_o requisite_a to_o lay_v open_a the_o advantage_n he_o have_v in_o the_o management_n of_o all_o this_o power_n which_o be_v great_a as_o first_o the_o multitude_n of_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v many_o be_v not_o deny_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o seven_o cast_v out_o of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o legion_n which_o be_v settle_v in_o one_o poor_a man_n at_o once_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v not_o credit_v the_o devil_n be_v own_o account_n of_o his_o strength_n so_o much_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o their_o number_n be_v exact_o answerable_a to_o a_o roman_a legion_n which_o if_o some_o speak_v right_a be_v 6666_o yet_o there_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o allusion_n to_o a_o roman_a legion_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o recital_n favour_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o consent_v to_o a_o truth_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o story_n we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o conclude_v that_o the_o number_n of_o devil_n in_o that_o person_n be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n and_o so_o great_a that_o the_o similitude_n of_o legion_n be_v proper_a to_o express_v it_o by_o beside_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v silent_a in_o this_o particular_a our_o reason_n will_v have_v clear_o draw_v that_o conclusion_n from_o such_o premise_n as_o these_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o conceive_v of_o his_o power_n we_o can_v think_v he_o omnipotent_a or_o omnipresent_v these_o be_v the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o no_o creature_n can_v share_v with_o god_n be_v then_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v the_o tempter_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o we_o must_v needs_o apprehend_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v many_o as_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o expression_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n second_o he_o have_v also_o a_o advantage_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o design_n from_o that_o order_n which_o from_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o conceive_v to_o be_v among_o devil_n i_o know_v the_o bold_a determination_n of_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n by_o dyonisius_n be_v just_o reject_v 58._o not_o only_o by_o irenaeus_n and_o augustin_n but_o also_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n who_o upon_o that_o and_o other_o ground_n of_o like_a presumption_n do_v reject_v that_o author_n as_o not_o be_v the_o true_a dyonisius_n the_o areopagite_n neither_o do_v some_o of_o our_o protestant_a author_n as_o chamier_n and_o other_o admit_v the_o government_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v monarchical_a 11._o which_o supposition_n the_o papist_n will_v glad_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o foundation_n whereon_o to_o establish_v the_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o dyonisius_n himself_o as_o chamier_n affirm_v never_o dream_v of_o yet_o do_v none_o of_o these_o author_n deny_v a_o order_n among_o the_o angel_n but_o willing_o grant_v it_o as_o clear_o employ_v from_o the_o term_n archangel_n use_v by_o paul_n loc_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 16._o and_o from_o their_o be_v call_v god_n host_n or_o army_n where_o order_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o right_a management_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o confusion_n the_o way_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o design_n the_o thing_n they_o dislike_v be_v the_o bold_a and_o peremptory_a determination_n of_o the_o particular_a order_n among_o they_o 8._o and_o the_o assignment_n of_o the_o several_a charge_n employment_n and_o station_n to_o each_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o intrude_a into_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v it_o will_v upon_o the_o same_o score_n be_v a_o presumptuous_a folly_n to_o make_v such_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o several_a rank_n and_o particular_a employment_n of_o devil_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o with_o a_o warrantable_a sobriety_n we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o general_n that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n among_o the_o devil_n not_o only_o do_v these_o expression_n baalzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o divils_n 12._o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n warrant_v we_o so_o to_o think_v but_o the_o forementioned_a consideration_n about_o the_o multitude_n of_o devil_n will_v force_v our_o reason_n to_o a_o assent_n for_o if_o they_o must_v be_v many_o because_o all_o mankind_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o assault_n they_o must_v have_v also_o a_o order_n in_o the_o management_n of_o their_o temptation_n without_o which_o their_o design_n of_o cruelty_n and_o malice_n must_v at_o least_o in_o great_a part_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v well_o how_o those_o author_n may_v be_v just_o blame_v who_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o in_o their_o supposition_n ibid._n to_o tell_v we_o as_o most_o probable_a that_o these_o infernal_a spirit_n do_v share_v the_o world_n among_o they_o and_o be_v allot_v to_o several_a country_n and_o place_n as_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o what_o other_o interpretation_n those_o passage_n in_o dan._n 10._o 13._o can_v receive_v i_o can_v see_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n withstand_v the_o angel_n one_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o his_o help_n in_o that_o opposition_n from_o michael_n can_v if_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n or_o a_o contest_v with_o any_o man._n however_o if_o we_o let_v this_o go_v as_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a loc_n because_o this_o interpretation_n be_v deny_v by_o some_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o order_n in_o the_o general_n and_o the_o advantage_n these_o spirit_n have_v against_o we_o upon_o that_o consideration_n seem_v to_o be_v past_a denial_n three_o the_o advantage_n of_o place_n among_o army_n be_v reckon_v much_o satan_n seem_v to_o have_v something_o this_o way_n as_o a_o advantage_n of_o ground_n 12._o in_o that_o he_o be_v style_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n what_o advantage_n high_a place_n may_v be_v to_o devil_n and_o spirit_n we_o can_v further_o imagine_v than_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o above_o we_o and_o about_o we_o in_o the_o air_n see_v and_o know_v our_o wage_n and_o action_n and_o so_o receive_v information_n from_o thence_o for_o their_o malicious_a proceed_n against_o we_o four_o but_o his_o great_a advantage_n be_v from_o his_o knowledge_n which_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a explain_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n iu._n that_o satan_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n prove_v by_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n and_o by_o his_o title_n of_o his_o knowledge_n natural_a experimental_a and_o accessary_a of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o our_o thought_n how_o far_o he_o do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o how_o far_o he_o do_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a and_o by_o what_o way_n he_o do_v conjecture_v they_o the_o advantage_n in_o point_n of_o temptation_n that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o satan_n knowledge_n i_o shall_v first_o give_v evidence_n and_o demonstration_n thereof_o to_o which_o purpose_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o knowledge_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v great_a it_o will_v thence_o be_v easy_o conclude_v that_o satan_n knowledge_n be_v far_o great_a two_o notable_a discovery_n we_o have_v of_o adam_n knowledge_n 29._o the_o one_o be_v his_o give_v of_o name_n to_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o also_o a_o notable_a instance_n of_o his_o understanding_n see_v the_o name_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o creature_n whereof_o bochartus_n give_v a_o large_a account_n part._n as_o the_o camel_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o repay_v injury_n the_o kite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o its_o sharpness_n of_o sight_n the_o pelican_n be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o its_o usual_a vomit_v etc._n etc._n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o aptness_n of_o name_n impose_v on_o creature_n make_v plato_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n above_o ordinary_a capacity_n the_o other_o discovery_n of_o adam_n knowledge_n be_v his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a of_o eve_n at_o first_o sight_n gen._n 2._o 23._o he_o say_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n etc._n
himself_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o or_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v and_o signify_v that_o none_o else_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a yet_o satan_n can_v do_v much_o this_o way_n 2._o for_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o can_v come_v so_o near_o to_o our_o spirit_n as_o to_o communicate_v his_o injection_n to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o often_o entertain_v a_o dispute_n with_o we_o in_o this_o secret_a way_n of_o access_n that_o he_o have_v to_o our_o thought_n if_o we_o observe_v his_o arguing_n his_o answer_n and_o reply_v to_o our_o refusal_n so_o direct_v so_o pertinent_a so_o continue_v we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v do_v more_o this_o way_n than_o be_v common_o imagine_v that_o i_o may_v explain_v this_o with_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o god_n prerogative_n of_o know_v the_o heart_n i_o shall_v first_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v clear_o out_o of_o satan_n reach_n 1._o our_o future_a thought_n he_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v our_o thought_n for_o time_n to_o come_v he_o may_v possible_o adventure_v to_o tell_v what_o suggestion_n he_o resolve_v to_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o resolve_n and_o determination_n thereupon_o he_o know_v not_o this_o be_v single_v out_o as_o one_o part_n of_o god_n prerogative_n that_o he_o know_v the_o determinate_a purpose_n and_o resolve_v of_o the_o heart_n aforehand_o because_o he_o turn_v the_o heart_n as_o he_o please_v prov._n 21._o 1._o 2._o our_o present_a form_a thought_n the_o immediate_a and_o imminent_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o can_v direct_o see_v into_o he_o may_v tell_v what_o float_v think_n he_o have_v put_v into_o our_o heart_n but_o our_o own_o proper_a thought_n or_o form_v resolve_n he_o can_v direct_o view_v this_o be_v also_o particular_o insist_v on_o as_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o john_n 2._o 24_o 25._o christ_n know_v all_o man_n so_o direct_o that_o he_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n this_o satan_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o sometime_o know_v man_n and_o their_o thought_n but_o he_o need_v a_o sign_n or_o notification_n of_o these_o thought_n and_o can_v immediate_o look_v into_o they_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n need_v not_o this_o be_v render_v thus_o 25._o for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v intuitive_o he_o know_v his_o thought_n and_o can_v immediate_o read_v they_o second_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v how_o much_o or_o how_o far_o he_o can_v pry_v into_o our_o thought_n several_a thing_n be_v grant_v which_o argue_v satan_n can_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o a_o discovery_n as_o first_o 35._o that_o he_o know_v the_o object_n in_o our_o fancy_n or_o phantasin_n and_o this_o as_o clear_o as_o we_o do_v behold_v thing_n with_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o proof_n give_v hereof_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v diabolical_a dream_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n can_v create_v new_a species_n 65._o and_o such_o as_o our_o sense_n be_v never_o acquaint_v withal_o as_o to_o make_v a_o blind_a man_n dream_n of_o colour_n but_o that_o he_o can_v only_o call_v forth_o and_o set_v in_o order_n those_o object_n of_o which_o our_o imagination_n do_v retain_v the_o shadow_n or_o impression_n and_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v if_o he_o do_v not_o visible_o behold_v they_o in_o our_o fancy_n second_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o know_v his_o own_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n dart_v into_o our_o mind_n upon_o which_o he_o can_v at_o present_a know_v what_o our_o thought_n be_v busy_v upon_o three_o he_o know_v the_o secret_a work_n of_o our_o passion_n as_o love_n desire_v fâ—ar_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o depend_v upon_o or_o be_v in_o a_o concomitancy_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o can_v easy_o discern_v though_o their_o motion_n and_o work_n may_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o bystander_n four_o finem_fw-la some_o go_v further_o as_o scotus_n referente_fw-la barthol_n sibylla_n suppose_v that_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o our_o thought_n at_o any_o time_n only_o he_o know_v not_o to_o what_o these_o thought_n incline_v but_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o those_o that_o can_v determine_v it_o certain_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o proceed_v three_o to_o show_v what_o a_o guess_v faculty_n he_o have_v of_o what_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o know_v he_o have_v such_o ground_n and_o advantage_n for_o conjecture_n that_o he_o seldom_o fail_v of_o find_v our_o mind_n as_o first_o his_o long_a experience_n have_v teach_v he_o what_o usual_o man_n do_v think_v in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v common_o before_o they_o by_o a_o cunning_a observation_n of_o their_o action_n and_o way_n he_o know_v this_o second_o he_o by_o study_n and_o observation_n know_v our_o temper_n and_o inclination_n and_o consequent_o what_o temptation_n do_v most_o suit_n they_o and_o how_o we_o do_v ordinary_o entertain_v they_o three_o he_o know_v this_o the_o more_o by_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o prayer_n our_o complain_n and_o mourning_n over_o our_o defect_n and_o miscarriage_n four_o he_o be_v quick_a and_o ready_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o exterior_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v signify_v as_o the_o pulse_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n the_o change_n of_o the_o countenance_n all_o which_o do_v usual_o show_v the_o assent_n or_o dissent_v of_o the_o mind_n habet_fw-la and_o at_o least_o tell_v he_o what_o entertainment_n his_o offer_n have_v in_o our_o thought_n five_o be_v so_o quick-sighted_a he_o can_v understand_v those_o particular_a sign_n which_o will_v escape_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n small_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o unobserved_a which_o yet_o to_o wise_a man_n be_v very_o great_a indicia_fw-la of_o thing_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o inclination_n our_o acceptance_n or_o resistance_n of_o temptation_n which_o yet_o he_o have_v curious_o mark_v out_o sixthly_a no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v way_n to_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o discovery_n of_o our_o thought_n while_o we_o conceal_v they_o as_o by_o continue_v and_o prosecute_a temptation_n or_o suggestion_n till_o our_o trouble_n or_o passion_n do_v some_o way_n discover_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o guessing_n and_o conjecture_n do_v seldom_o fail_v he_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o other_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o and_o how_o far_o satan_n know_v thing_n to_o come_v 2._o to_o this_o i_o shall_v return_v answer_n in_o these_o two_o conclusion_n answ_n first_o conclusion_n there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o know_v future_a thing_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o knowledge_n of_o devil_n and_o proper_a only_a to_o god_n esa_n 41._o 23._o there_o god_n put_v the_o competition_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o idol_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o deity_n upon_o this_o issue_n that_o he_o that_o can_v show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o he_o be_v god_n which_o because_o they_o can_v do_v he_o do_v hereby_o evince_v they_o to_o be_v no_o go_n if_o satan_n can_v true_o and_o proper_o have_v do_v this_o he_o have_v have_v a_o plea_n for_o a_o godhead_n in_o divine_a prediction_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o matter_n foretell_v when_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n contingent_a and_o as_o to_o second_o cause_n casual_a depend_v upon_o indeterminate_a cause_n be_v foretell_v 2._o the_o manner_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o uncertain_o or_o conjectural_o or_o dark_o but_o clear_o certain_o infallible_o and_o full_o predict_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v divine_a prediction_n which_o satan_n can_v perform_v nor_o yet_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n second_o conclusion_n yet_o satan_n have_v such_o advantage_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o such_o mean_n and_o help_v for_o a_o discovery_n of_o they_o that_o his_o conjecture_n have_v often_o come_v to_o pass_v first_o he_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v secret_a to_o we_o upon_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o foretell_v many_o thing_n strange_a to_o we_o as_o a_o physician_n may_v foretell_v the_o effect_n work_n and_o issue_n of_o a_o disease_n as_o see_v they_o in_o the_o cause_n which_o will_v pass_v for_o little_o less_o than_o prophecy_n among_o the_o vulgar_a thus_o a_o astrologer_n foretell_v eclipse_n which_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o divine_a excellency_n where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o foretelling_n have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o wonder_n second_o many_o thing_n be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n we_o know_v not_o the_o intercourse_n betwixt_o god_n and_o satan_n in_o the_o
wicked_a and_o godly_a in_o persecution_n cruelty_n in_o worship_n his_o cruel_a handle_n of_o his_o slave_n he_o that_o shall_v consider_v his_o malice_n and_o power_n must_v unavoidable_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v cruel_a malice_n be_v always_o so_o where_o it_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o proportionable_a strength_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o its_o hateful_a contrivance_n it_o banish_v all_o pity_n and_o commiseration_n and_o follow_v only_o the_o dictate_v of_o its_o own_o rage_n with_o such_o fierceness_n that_o it_o be_v only_o limit_v by_o want_v power_n to_o execute_v we_o may_v then_o say_v of_o satan_n that_o according_a to_o his_o malice_n and_o power_n such_o in_o his_o cruelty_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v be_v abundant_o manifest_v by_o instance_n as_o first_o from_o his_o desperate_a pursuit_n of_o advantage_n upon_o those_o who_o spirit_n be_v wound_v the_o anguish_n of_o a_o distress_a conscience_n be_v unspeakable_o great_a in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o be_v as_o heman_n psalm_n 88_o 15._o even_o distract_v while_o they_o suffer_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a these_o though_o they_o look_v round_o about_o they_o for_o help_v and_o invite_v all_o that_o pass_v by_o to_o pity_v they_o because_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v touch_v they_o yet_o satan_n laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n and_o mock_v at_o they_o under_o their_o fear_n and_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o augment_v the_o flame_n he_o suggest_v dreadful_a thought_n of_o a_o incense_a majesty_n beget_v terrible_a apprehension_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o damnation_n he_o aggravate_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v unpardonable_a every_o action_n he_o call_v a_o sin_n and_o every_o sin_n he_o represent_v as_o a_o wilful_a forsake_v of_o god_n and_o every_o deliberate_a transgression_n he_o tell_v they_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o baffle_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o service_n and_o then_o accuse_v their_o duty_n for_o intolerable_a profanation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o if_o they_o be_v at_o last_o affright_v from_o they_o he_o then_o clamour_n that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v he_o he_o as_o a_o right_a baalzebub_n rake_n in_o their_o wound_n as_o fly_n be_v ever_o suck_v where_o there_o be_v a_o sore_a their_o outcry_n and_o lamentation_n be_v such_o music_n to_o he_o that_o he_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n and_o with_o such_o triumph_n do_v he_o tread_v upon_o those_o that_o thus_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n that_o he_o make_v they_o sometime_o accuse_v themselves_o for_o that_o which_o they_o never_o do_v and_o in_o derision_n he_o insult_v over_o they_o in_o their_o great_a perplexity_n with_o this_o where_o be_v now_o thy_o god_n and_o who_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o evidence_n he_o altogether_o void_a of_o compassion_n but_o second_o he_o show_v no_o less_o cruelty_n in_o his_o usage_n of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o slave_n the_o service_n that_o he_o exact_v of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o most_o willing_a servant_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o high_a cruelty_n and_o not_o only_o 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o destruction_n which_o he_o make_v they_o work_v out_o for_o themselves_o which_o be_v far_o great_a than_o where_o man_n be_v force_v by_o the_o most_o brutish_a tyrant_n to_o buy_v their_o own_o poison_n or_o to_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n because_o this_o be_v unspeakable_o less_o than_o the_o endless_a misery_n of_o eternal_a torment_n but_o 2._o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o very_a slavery_n and_o drudge_a toil_n of_o the_o service_n which_o he_o exact_v from_o they_o he_o be_v not_o please_v that_o they_o sin_n but_o the_o vile_a iniquity_n most_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o most_o abominable_a to_o man_n as_o the_o high_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v put_v they_o upon_o where_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n in_o his_o way_n he_o drive_v the_o heathen_n as_o paul_n testify_v rom._n 1_o to_o affection_n so_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a that_o in_o their_o way_n of_o sin_v they_o seem_v to_o act_v rather_o like_o brute_n than_o man_n their_o mind_n become_v so_o injudicious_a that_o they_o lose_v all_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a and_o comely_a neither_o 3._o do_v this_o satisfy_v his_o cruelty_n that_o the_o worst_a of_o abomination_n be_v practise_v but_o he_o urge_v they_o to_o the_o high_a desperateness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n and_o so_o draw_v they_o out_o to_o the_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n that_o they_o may_v contemn_v and_o outdare_v god_n to_o his_o face_n he_o will_v have_v they_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o in_o the_o high_a bravado_n of_o madness_n to_o rush_v into_o sin_n as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n this_o cruelty_n of_o satan_n be_v yet_o the_o less_o if_o he_o only_o bring_v they_o forth_o presumptuous_o in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o set_a battle_n upon_o special_a occasion_n but_o 4._o he_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v their_o constant_a work_n the_o task_n of_o every_o day_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n that_o achitophel_n advise_v absalon_n to_o a_o open_a and_o avouch_v defilement_n of_o his_o father_n concubine_n that_o so_o the_o breach_n betwixt_o they_o and_o god_n may_v be_v fix_v by_o a_o resolute_a determination_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o hand_n may_v be_v strong_a and_o their_o heart_n harden_v in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o 5._o that_o satan_n may_v not_o come_v short_a of_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o cruelty_n can_v do_v we_o may_v yet_o further_o observe_v that_o though_o sinner_n offer_v themselves_o willing_o enough_o to_o conflict_n against_o god_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n yet_o as_o not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o forwardness_n he_o lash_v and_o whip_v they_o on_o to_o their_o work_n and_o sometime_o overdrives_a they_o in_o their_o own_o earnestness_n haman_n be_v so_o hurry_v and_o overbear_v with_o violent_a hatred_n against_o mordecai_n and_o the_o jew_n 13._o that_o his_o own_o advancement_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o singular_a favour_n from_o the_o king_n avail_v he_o not_o as_o to_o any_o satisfaction_n and_o present_a contentment_n ahab_n though_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o vehement_o urge_v in_o his_o desire_n for_o naboth_n vineyard_n that_o he_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o grow_v sick_a upon_o it_o thus_o as_o galleyslave_n be_v they_o chain_v to_o their_o oar_n and_o force_v to_o their_o work_n beyond_o their_o own_o strength_n three_o there_o be_v also_o a_o cruelty_n see_v in_o his_o incessant_a provoking_n and_o force_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n while_o he_o urge_v his_o loathe_a temptation_n upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n when_o i_o consider_v paul_n outcry_n in_o this_o case_n rom._n 7._o 15_o 19_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i_o etc._n etc._n my_o thought_n represent_v he_o to_o i_o like_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v torture_v in_o the_o trough_n where_o water_n be_v pour_v by_o a_o continue_a stream_n upon_o their_o mouth_n till_o the_o cloth_n that_o lie_v upon_o their_o lip_n be_v force_v down_o their_o throat_n or_o like_o those_o that_o have_v stink_a puddle-water_n by_o a_o tunnel_n pour_v into_o their_o stomach_n till_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v and_o sure_o he_o apprehend_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o very_o cruel_a deal_n by_o satan_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v the_o mind_n and_o endeavour_n of_o those_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v strive_v against_o sin_n and_o have_v cast_v it_o off_o as_o the_o most_o loathsome_a abominable_a thing_n when_o satan_n urge_v they_o to_o evil_a with_o his_o incessant_a importunity_n it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v force_v to_o eat_v their_o own_o excrement_n or_o to_o swallow_v down_o again_o their_o own_o vomit_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v cram_v these_o temptation_n down_o their_o throat_n against_o their_o will_n four_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o persecution_n of_o all_o age_n we_o shall_v have_v thence_o enough_o to_o charge_n satan_n withal_o in_o point_n of_o cruelty_n for_o he_o who_o be_v style_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n set_v they_o all_o on_o foot_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o blood_n and_o fury_n and_o have_v in_o all_o age_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o make_v it_o a_o very_a shambles_n and_o slaughter-house_n of_o men._n 1._o can_v we_o reckon_v how_o often_o satan_n have_v be_v at_o this_o work_n that_o be_v impossible_a his_o most_o public_a and_o general_a
piacular_a sacrifice_n they_o believe_v 19_o that_o except_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o the_o god_n can_v not_o be_v pacify_v in_o other_o sacrifice_n both_o eucharistical_a and_o for_o atonement_n they_o retain_v this_o principle_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n that_o be_v most_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o calf_n or_o a_o pigeon_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o such_o a_o end_n this_o maxim_n they_o further_o improve_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o another_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o offer_v a_o humane_a sacrifice_n it_o must_v also_o be_v innocent_a and_o consequent_o little_a child_n be_v the_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o some_o have_v also_o conjecture_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o be_v a_o want_v to_o improve_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n sacrifice_v his_o son_n 9_o or_o the_o law_n in_o levit._n 27._o 28._o or_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n to_o justify_v and_o warrant_v his_o hellish_a cruelty_n 27._o in_o some_o case_n cruelty_n have_v arisen_a from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o reverence_n and_o love_n which_o child_n have_v to_o parent_n and_o friend_n to_o friend_n as_o in_o dragoian_a when_o any_o be_v sick_a they_o send_v to_o their_o oracle_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o party_n shall_v live_v or_o die_v if_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o shall_v die_v 16._o than_o their_o friend_n strangle_v they_o and_o eat_v they_o and_o all_o this_o from_o a_o kind_n of_o religious_a respect_n to_o their_o kindred_n to_o preserve_v as_o they_o imagine_v their_o flesh_n from_o putrefaction_n and_o their_o soul_n from_o torment_n the_o like_a they_o do_v at_o java-major_a when_o their_o friend_n grow_v old_a and_o can_v work_v only_o they_o eat_v not_o their_o own_o friend_n ibid._n but_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o market_n and_o sell_v they_o to_o those_o that_o do_v eat_v they_o last_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o long_o the_o devil_n domineer_v in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o rate_n of_o cruelty_n when_o the_o world_n grow_v to_o a_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o great_a exercise_n of_o civility_n they_o find_v out_o way_n of_o mitigation_n and_o change_v these_o barbarous_a rite_n into_o more_o tolerable_a sacrifice_n as_o in_o laodicea_n they_o substitute_v a_o hart_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v instead_o of_o a_o virgin_n in_o cyprus_n a_o ox_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o a_o man_n in_o egypt_n waxen-image_n instead_o of_o man_n image_n of_o straw_n at_o rome_n be_v cast_v into_o tiber_n in_o the_o place_n of_o live_a man_n and_o the_o terrible_a burn_n of_o moloch_n which_o be_v not_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o nation_n near_o to_o canaan_n 19_o but_o be_v in_o use_n also_o at_o carthage_n and_o find_v in_o the_o american_n island_n by_o the_o spaniard_n the_o like_a brazen-image_n be_v also_o find_v in_o lodovicus_n vives_n his_o time_n by_o the_o french_a in_o a_o island_n call_v by_o they_o carolina_n these_o be_v at_o last_o change_v into_o a_o februation_n and_o instead_o of_o burn_v their_o child_n they_o only_o pass_v they_o betwixt_o two_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o socrates_n humane_a sacrifice_n be_v in_o use_n at_o carthage_n and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a province_n till_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o lactantius_n though_o they_o have_v be_v several_o forbid_v by_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o afterward_o by_o tiberius_n who_o be_v force_v to_o crucify_v some_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o dare_v to_o offer_v such_o sacrifice_n to_o affright_v they_o from_o those_o barbarous_a custom_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n how_o long_o such_o thing_n continue_v who_o can_v tell_v especial_o see_v they_o be_v find_v at_o carolina_n not_o so_o very_o long_o since_o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o cast_v up_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o so_o many_o large_a item_n when_o these_o terrible_a custom_n have_v have_v so_o general_a a_o practice_n in_o most_o nation_n upon_o so_o many_o occasion_n upon_o such_o seem_a plausible_a principle_n when_o such_o great_a number_n have_v be_v destroy_v at_o once_o and_o these_o usage_n have_v be_v so_o long_o practise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o such_o difficulty_n restrain_v what_o vast_a multitude_n of_o man_n must_v we_o imagine_v have_v be_v consume_v by_o satan_n execrable_a cruelty_n six_o there_o remain_v one_o instance_n more_o of_o the_o devil_n cruelty_n which_o be_v yet_o different_a from_o the_o former_a which_o i_o may_v call_v his_o personal_a cruelty_n because_o they_o be_v act_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n upon_o certain_a of_o his_o vassal_n without_o the_o help_n or_o interposure_n of_o man_n who_o in_o most_o of_o the_o forementioned_a case_n have_v be_v as_o instrument_n act_v by_o he_o here_o i_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o fury_n to_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v some_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v rack_v and_o torture_v in_o their_o body_n and_o their_o limb_n and_o member_n so_o distort_v that_o it_o have_v be_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o pity_n to_o the_o beholder_n to_o see_v they_o so_o abuse_v but_o also_o of_o admiration_n to_o consider_v how_o such_o abuse_n shall_v be_v consistent_a with_o their_o life_n and_o that_o such_o rending_n and_o tearing_n have_v not_o quite_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v of_o some_o such_o cast_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n other_o converse_v with_o tomb_n and_o sepulcher_n in_o the_o cold_a night_n without_o clothes_n and_o all_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o as_o creature_n sad_o torment_v and_o miserable_o vex_v the_o history_n of_o late_a day_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o vomit_v crooked_a pin_n piece_n of_o leather_n coal_n cloth_n and_o such_o like_a of_o other_o snatch_v out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o tire_v even_o to_o faint_v and_o waste_v of_o their_o spirit_n as_o domina_fw-la rossa_n mention_v by_o bodin_n with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o witch_n who_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o gratify_v they_o in_o their_o transportation_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o in_o their_o feast_n with_o music_n and_o dance_n be_v but_o cruel_o handle_v by_o he_o very_o often_o the_o very_a work_n they_o be_v put_v upon_o which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o child_n man_n woman_n cattle_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o base_a employment_n but_o the_o account_n he_o take_v of_o they_o of_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o their_o erterprise_n and_o the_o cruel_a beat_n they_o have_v of_o he_o when_o they_o can_v accomplish_v any_o of_o their_o revenge_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o severe_a cruelty_n he_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n unless_o they_o be_v do_v hurt_v and_o when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o to_o the_o person_n design_v they_o be_v force_v to_o do_v the_o same_o mischief_n to_o their_o own_o child_n or_o relation_n that_o they_o may_v gratify_v their_o tyrannical_a master_n 180._o bodin_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o a_o french_a baron_n who_o be_v afterward_o put_v to_o death_n for_o witchcraft_n that_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v eight_o child_n be_v at_o last_o upon_o a_o design_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o grow_v weary_a of_o so_o execrable_a a_o slavery_n or_o confess_v their_o wickeness_n they_o be_v so_o miserable_o torment_v that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o live_v and_o what_o else_o but_o cruelty_n can_v these_o slave_n expect_v from_o he_o when_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o entrance_n into_o that_o curse_a service_n betoken_v nothing_o else_o for_o their_o bond_n and_o obligation_n be_v usual_o write_v or_o subscribe_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o some_o magical_a book_n have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o child_n beside_o the_o farewell_n that_o they_o have_v of_o he_o at_o their_o usual_a meeting_n be_v common_o this_o thunder_a threaten_v avenge_v yourselves_o or_o you_o shall_v die_v all_o these_o particular_n be_v collect_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o witch_n by_o bodin_n wierus_n and_o other_o but_o leave_v these_o let_v we_o further_o inquire_v into_o satan_n carriage_n towards_o those_o that_o in_o america_n and_o other_o dark_a and_o barbarous_a place_n know_v no_o other_o god_n and_o give_v their_o devout_a worship_n to_o he_o to_o those_o he_o be_v not_o so_o kind_a as_o may_v be_v expect_v but_o his_o constant_a way_n be_v to_o terrify_v and_o torment_v they_o insomuch_o that_o some_o know_v no_o
other_o reason_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o since_o the_o english-colony_n go_v into_o these_o part_n these_o american_n have_v learned_a to_o make_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o englishman_n god_n and_o they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o evil_a god_n and_o the_o other_o a_o good_a god_n 13._o though_o that_o distinction_n in_o other_o place_n be_v in_o the_o general_n far_o more_o ancient_a where_o they_o acknowledge_v two_o god_n one_o good_a the_o other_o bad_a and_o the_o worse_a the_o god_n be_v the_o sad_a most_o mournful_a rite_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v use_v as_o in_o cave_n and_o in_o the_o night_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n fit_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n they_o serve_v our_o countryman_n have_v note_v of_o the_o native_n of_o new-england_n that_o the_o devil_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o ugly_a shape_v and_o in_o hideous_a place_n aâ—_n in_o swamp_n and_o wood_n but_o these_o be_v only_o the_o prologue_n to_o the_o tragedy_n itself_o for_o they_o only_o serve_v to_o impress_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o worshipper_n what_o cruelty_n and_o severity_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o he_o and_o according_o he_o often_o let_v they_o feel_v his_o hand_n and_o make_v they_o know_v that_o those_o dark_a and_o dismal_a preludium_n be_v not_o for_o nothing_o for_o sometime_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o worshipper_n torment_v and_o afflict_v their_o body_n 10._o tear_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o bone_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o quick_a with_o he_o sometime_o six_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o at_o once_o none_o ever_o know_v what_o become_v of_o they_o by_o such_o bloody_a act_n as_o these_o he_o keep_v the_o poor_a american_n in_o fear_n and_o slavery_n so_o that_o as_o bad_a a_o master_n as_o he_o be_v they_o dare_v not_o but_o pay_v their_o homage_n and_o service_n to_o he_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v put_v together_o will_v show_v we_o do_v the_o devil_n no_o wrong_n when_o we_o call_v he_o cruel_a chap._n vii_o of_o satan_n diligence_n in_o several_a instance_n the_o question_n about_o the_o be_v of_o spirit_n and_o devil_n handle_v the_o sadducee_n opinion_n discover_v the_o reality_n of_o spirit_n prove_v the_o last_o particular_a observe_v in_o the_o text_n be_v his_o diligence_n this_o add_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o his_o malice_n power_n and_o cruelty_n and_o show_v they_o be_v not_o idle_a dead_a or_o unactive_a principle_n in_o he_o which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v so_o suppose_v will_v render_v he_o less_o hurtful_a and_o formidable_a this_o i_o shall_v dispatch_v in_o a_o few_o instance_n nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n first_o his_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o hunt_v his_o prey_n and_o pursue_v his_o design_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o he_o to_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o labour_v to_o the_o utmost_a in_o his_o employment_n it_o be_v all_o his_o business_n to_o tempt_v and_o destroy_v and_o his_o whole_a heart_n be_v in_o it_o hence_o intermission_n or_o cessation_n can_v be_v expect_v he_o faint_v not_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o his_o labour_n with_o the_o success_n of_o it_o be_v all_o the_o delight_n we_o can_v suppose_v he_o to_o have_v so_o that_o be_v push_v and_o hurry_v by_o the_o hellish_a satisfaction_n of_o deadly_a revenge_n and_o have_v a_o strength_n answerable_a to_o those_o violent_a impulse_n we_o must_v suppose_v he_o to_o undergo_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o please_a willingness_n all_o imaginable_a toil_n and_o labour_n if_o we_o look_v into_o ourselves_o we_o find_v it_o true_a to_o our_o no_o small_a trouble_n and_o hazard_v do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n easy_o desist_v when_o we_o give_v he_o a_o repulse_v do_v he_o not_o come_v again_o and_o again_o with_o often_o and_o impudent_o repeat_v importunity_n do_v he_o not_o carry_v a_o design_n in_o his_o mind_n for_o month_n and_o year_n against_o we_o and_o when_o the_o motion_n be_v not_o feasible_a yet_o he_o forget_v it_o not_o but_o after_o a_o long_a interruption_n begin_v again_o where_o he_o leave_v which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v big_a with_o his_o project_n and_o his_o mind_n have_v no_o rest_n he_o stretch_v out_o his_o net_n all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o at_o his_o work_n and_o be_v content_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o very_a fire_n so_o that_o he_o may_v but_o either_o disturb_v a_o child_n of_o god_n or_o gain_v a_o prosilyte_n second_o diligence_n be_v not_o only_o discover_v in_o laboriousness_n but_o also_o in_o a_o peculiar_a readiness_n to_o espy_v and_o to_o close_v in_o with_o fit_a occasion_n which_o may_v in_o probability_n answer_v the_o end_n we_o drive_v at_o in_o this_o be_v satan_n admirable_o diligent_a no_o occasion_n shall_v slip_v or_o through_o inadvertency_n escape_v he_o no_o soon_o be_v opportunity_n before_o we_o but_o we_o may_v perceive_v he_o suggest_v to_o we_o do_v this_o satisfy_v that_o lust_n take_v that_o gain_n please_v yourselves_o with_o that_o revenge_n no_o soon_o obtain_v he_o a_o commission_n against_o a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o present_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o back_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o job_n he_o lose_v no_o time_n but_o go_v out_o immediate_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o fall_v upon_o he_o beside_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o solemn_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n these_o that_o be_v common_a and_o ordinary_a be_v so_o careful_o improve_v by_o he_o that_o every_o thing_n we_o hear_v or_o see_v be_v ready_a to_o become_v our_o snare_n and_o satan_n will_v assay_v to_o tempt_v we_o by_o they_o though_o they_o lie_v something_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o inclination_n and_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o prevail_v with_o we_o three_o it_o be_v also_o a_o discovery_n of_o his_o diligence_n that_o he_o never_o fail_v to_o pursue_v every_o advantage_n which_o he_o get_v against_o we_o to_o the_o utmost_a if_o the_o occasion_n and_o motion_n thereupon_o incline_v we_o so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o he_o follow_v it_o on_o and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o either_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o act_v sinful_o or_o with_o one_o or_o two_o act_n but_o then_o he_o press_v upon_o we_o to_o sin_n to_o the_o height_n with_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o grievance_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o have_v once_o cause_v we_o to_o begin_v he_o will_v never_o have_v we_o to_o make_v a_o end_n his_o temptation_n roll_v themselves_o upon_o we_o like_o the_o break_n in_o of_o water_n which_o by_o the_o fierceness_n of_o their_o current_n make_v a_o large_a way_n for_o more_o to_o follow_v he_o know_v how_o to_o improve_v his_o victory_n and_o will_v not_o through_o slothfulness_n or_o pity_v neglect_v to_o complete_a they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o he_o reap_v a_o large_a harvest_n where_o he_o have_v sow_v little_a and_o from_o one_o temptation_n not_o only_o wound_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o but_o endeavour_n to_o diffuse_v the_o venom_n and_o poisonous_a steam_n of_o it_o to_o the_o infection_n of_o other_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o religion_n the_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o turn_v the_o ignorant_a out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o he_o perceive_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n grow_v distemper_v and_o wound_v he_o than_o ply_v they_o with_o threaten_n fill_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o discouragement_n dress_v every_o truth_n with_o the_o worst_a appearance_n that_o it_o may_v be_v apprehend_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v and_o put_v such_o interpretation_n on_o all_o providence_n that_o every_o thing_n may_v augment_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o wound_n till_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o terror_n four_o the_o various_a way_n which_o he_o take_v show_v also_o his_o diligence_n if_o one_o plot_n take_v not_o he_o be_v immediate_o upon_o another_o he_o confine_v not_o himself_o to_o one_o design_n nor_o to_o one_o method_n but_o if_o he_o find_v one_o temptation_n do_v not_o relish_n he_o prepare_v another_o more_o fietable_a if_o covetousness_n do_v not_o please_v we_o than_o he_o urge_v to_o profuseness_n if_o terror_n do_v not_o affright_v we_o to_o despair_v than_o he_o abuse_v mercy_n to_o make_v we_o careless_a and_o presume_v if_o we_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v open_o wicked_a than_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o secret_o hypocritical_a or_o formal_a sometime_o he_o urge_v man_n to_o be_v profane_a if_o that_o hit_v not_o then_o to_o be_v erroneous_a if_o he_o can_v work_v by_o one_o tool_n than_o he_o take_v another_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o way_n disgust_v he_o will_v not_o urge_v it_o overhard_a
apprentice_n under_o command_n thou_o want_v fit_a opportunity_n and_o conveniency_n for_o serious_a consideration_n defer_v till_o thou_o become_v free_a and_o at_o thy_o own_o disposal_n that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o satan_n deceit_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o make_v use_n of_o the_o light_n beside_o what_o common_a experience_n may_v teach_v every_o man_n may_v be_v clear_o gather_v from_o the_o exhortation_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o only_o show_v we_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v but_o also_o press_v we_o to_o a_o present_a embracement_n of_o that_o counsel_n 7._o to_o day_n to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 2._o now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v 1._o if_o you_o will_v inquire_v 12._o inquire_v yea_o return_n come_v this_o hasty_a urgency_n to_o close_v with_o the_o offer_a occasion_n plain_o accuse_v we_o of_o delay_n and_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o we_o to_o adjourn_v those_o thought_n to_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n which_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o comply_v with_o for_o the_o present_a by_o these_o nine_o device_n he_o keep_v the_o light_n from_o ensnare_v sinner_n or_o they_o from_o come_v to_o the_o light_n but_o if_o all_o this_o can_v draw_v a_o curtain_n before_o the_o sun_n if_o its_o bright_a beam_n break_v through_o all_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n then_o satan_n use_v all_o his_o art_n and_o cunning_a to_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n their_o hatred_n against_o the_o light_n this_o be_v his_o second_o grand_a piece_n of_o policy_n to_o keep_v all_o in_o quiet_a under_o his_o command_n to_o which_o purpose_n first_o he_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v on_o a_o hatred_n against_o the_o light_n by_o raise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v or_o offer_v it_o if_o he_o that_o warn_v or_o reprove_v express_v himself_o any_o thing_n warm_o or_o cutting_o against_o his_o brother_n sin_n this_o the_o devil_n present_o make_v use_v of_o and_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v think_v they_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o harden_v their_o neck_n because_o they_o conceive_v that_o anger_n or_o ill-will_n or_o some_o such_o base_a thing_n do_v dictate_v those_o though_o just_a rebuke_n the_o devil_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o ahab_n against_o the_o faithful_a warning_n of_o micaiah_n upon_o a_o deep_a prejudice_n that_o he_o have_v take_v up_o against_o he_o for_o so_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o jehosaphat_n â—_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o he_o never_o propehsy_v good_a uâ—â—o_v i_o in_o this_o case_n man_n consider_v not_o how_o justy_a how_o true_o how_o profitable_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v but_o as_o some_o infect_v that_o feed_n upon_o sore_n they_o pass_v by_o what_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a and_o fix_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o putrid_a either_o through_o he_o weakness_n and_o inobservancy_n of_o the_o reprover_n or_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o party_n which_o do_v altogether_o disable_v he_o to_o put_v a_o right_a construction_n upon_o any_o thing_n second_o if_o this_o help_v not_o than_o he_o seek_v to_o get_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o provoke_v passionate_a or_o otherwise_o distemper_v fit_a and_o then_o hatred_n be_v easy_o procure_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o its_o way_n three_o satan_n endeavour_v to_o engage_v our_o hatred_n against_o the_o light_n by_o present_v our_o interest_n as_o shake_v or_o endanger_v by_o it_o if_o interest_n can_v be_v draw_v in_o and_o make_v a_o party_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o put_v all_o the_o passion_n of_o a_o man_n in_o arm_n to_o give_v open_a defiance_n to_o any_o discovery_n it_o can_v make_v that_o great_a rage_n and_o tumult_n of_o king_n and_o people_n mention_v in_o psal_n 2._o combine_a and_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n be_v upon_o the_o quarrel_n of_o interest_n their_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n that_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n will_v eclipse_v their_o power_n and_o greatness_n make_v they_o out_o of_o a_o desperate_a hatred_n against_o the_o light_n fall_v into_o resolve_n of_o open_a rebellion_n against_o his_o law_n let_v we_o break_v his_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o his_o cord_n from_o we_o this_o pretence_n of_o interest_n strengthen_v the_o accusation_n of_o amaziah_n against_o amos_n chap._n 7._o 10._o amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o jeroboam_n instead_o of_o harken_v to_o the_o threaten_a banish_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n we_o find_v the_o like_a in_o asa_n a_o good_a man_n the_o devil_n stir_v up_o his_o hatred_n against_o the_o seer_n 10._o he_o be_v wroth_a with_o he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o prisonhouse_n for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n against_o he_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o rage_n be_v this_o the_o king_n interest_n in_o his_o apprehension_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o that_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v so_o plain_a a_o reproof_n which_o direct_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o so_o great_a a_o interest_n as_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o seem_v to_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o that_o league_n four_o satan_n stir_v up_o hatred_n against_o the_o light_n from_o the_o unavoidable_a effect_n of_o light_n which_o be_v discovery_n and_o manifestation_n ephes_n 5._o 13._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n now_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o manifestation_n be_v shame_n which_o however_o it_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o sin_n and_o light_n yet_o will_v it_o natural_o destroy_v the_o sin_n that_o breed_v it_o and_o therefore_o repentance_n be_v usual_o express_v by_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v but_o that_o satan_n may_v avoid_v this_o he_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o shame_n against_o the_o light_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v employ_v against_o sin_n 26._o when_o man_n therefore_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v as_o a_o thief_n when_o he_o be_v take_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o shame_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o that_o 13._o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o hatred_n christ_n in_o joh._n 3._o 20_o tell_v we_o be_v lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o they_o force_v to_o bear_v their_o shame_n to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o shame_n by_o lie_n pretence_n excuse_n extenuation_n or_o by_o any_o fig-leaf_n that_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n and_o as_o those_o that_o live_v in_o hot_a region_n curse_v the_o sun_n because_o it_o scorch_v they_o so_o do_v these_o curse_v the_o light_n and_o instead_o of_o take_v its_o help_n raise_v up_o a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n against_o it_o and_o so_o run_v from_o it_o chap._n xvi_o of_o satan_n third_n grand_a policy_n for_o maintain_v his_o possession_n which_o be_v his_o feign_a departure_n 1._o by_o cease_v the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o design_n and_o the_o case_n in_o which_o he_o do_v it_o 2._o by_o abate_v the_o eagerness_n of_o pursuit_n and_o how_o he_o do_v that_o 3._o by_o exchange_v temptation_n and_o his_o policy_n therein_o the_o advantage_n he_o seek_v by_o seem_v to_o fly_v of_o his_o 4._o stratagem_n for_o keep_v his_o possession_n which_o be_v his_o stop_v all_o way_n of_o retreat_n and_o how_o he_o do_v that_o beside_o the_o two_o former_a design_n of_o finish_v sin_n and_o keep_v all_o in_o quiet_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v his_o possession_n he_o have_v a_o three_o grand_a subtlety_n which_o be_v this_o he_o keep_v his_o hold_n by_o feign_v himself_o dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o full_a account_n luk._n 11._o 24._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v unto_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out_o christ_n have_v there_o note_v that_o it_o be_v satan_n great_a principle_n to_o do_v nothing_o by_o which_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v divide_v or_o undermine_v satan_n will_v not_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o and_o yet_o very_o seasonable_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o a_o advantage_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o quit_v
when_o a_o man_n be_v chasten_v with_o pain_n upon_o his_o bed_n his_o life_n abhor_v bread_n and_o his_o soul_n dainty_a meat_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o loathe_v his_o duty_n as_o have_v nothing_o of_o that_o sweetness_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o which_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v of_o a_o small_a temptation_n may_v put_v he_o upon_o neglect_n of_o they_o 2_o he_o have_v plausible_a and_o colourable_a argument_n by_o which_o he_o form_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o in_o case_n of_o indisposition_n they_o may_v do_v better_a to_o forbear_v than_o to_o proceed_v he_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o present_v any_o service_n while_o they_o be_v so_o indispose_v that_o no_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a where_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o enliven_v the_o heart_n and_o raise_v the_o affection_n that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o increase_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v wait_v till_o the_o spirit_n fill_v their_o sail_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o hold_v his_o foot_n in_o such_o slippery_a place_n how_o many_o have_v i_o know_v complain_v of_o this_o and_o persuade_v themselves_o very_o that_o they_o may_v do_v far_o better_a to_o leave_v off_o all_o service_n than_o to_o perform_v they_o thus_o and_o scarce_o have_v i_o restrain_v they_o from_o a_o compliance_n with_o satan_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o indisposition_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o duty_n but_o that_o duty_n be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v our_o indisposition_n cure_v that_o duty_n be_v absolute_o require_v and_o disposition_n to_o be_v endeavour_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o less_o offence_n to_o keep_v to_o duty_n under_o indisposition_n than_o whole_o upon_o that_o pretence_n to_o neglect_v it_o and_o indeed_o where_o these_o indisposition_n be_v bemoan_v and_o strive_v with_o the_o service_n be_v often_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o please_v to_o ourselves_o the_o principle_n be_v true_o spiritual_a and_o excellent_a a_o foundation_n of_o saphire_n and_o precious_a stone_n upon_o which_o if_o we_o patient_o wait_v he_o will_v build_v a_o palace_n of_o silver_n for_o that_o service_n be_v more_o spiritual_a that_o be_v bottom_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o a_o conscientious_a regard_n to_o a_o command_n when_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a motive_n from_o sense_n and_o comfort_n concur_v than_o that_o which_o have_v more_o of_o delight_n to_o encourage_v it_o while_o the_o power_n of_o the_o command_n be_v less_o sway_v and_o influential_a four_o privilege_n man_n be_v oft_o discourage_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o duty_n a_o kind_n of_o excess_n of_o humility_n which_o principal_o relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o prayer_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o insufferable_a presumption_n hence_o some_o like_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n dare_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o ask_v a_o cure_n while_o yet_o they_o earnest_o desire_v it_o and_o will_v rather_o if_o they_o can_v private_o steal_v it_o then_o open_o beg_v it_o the_o publican_n be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n as_o one_o that_o can_v scarce_o get_v over_o that_o objection_n he_o be_v set_v forth_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n not_o dare_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n scarce_o attempt_v to_o speak_v rather_o express_v his_o unworthiness_n to_o pray_v than_o set_v upon_o the_o duty_n his_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n argue_v that_o much_o of_o these_o discouragement_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o prodigal_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v it_o long_o in_o dispute_n whether_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o his_o father_n who_o kindness_n he_o have_v so_o abuse_v and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v make_v any_o other_o shift_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o that_o resolve_n i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o thou_o and_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n which_o show_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o keep_v he_o off_o till_o necessity_n force_v he_o over_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o discouragement_n the_o more_o likely_a to_o prevail_v for_o a_o neglect_n of_o service_n because_o part_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o conviction_n of_o our_o folly_n to_o have_v such_o low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n nor_o to_o look_v towards_o he_o be_v very_o become_v but_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o he_o because_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v of_o unworthiness_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o satan_n make_n and_o such_o as_o god_n never_o intend_v from_o the_o premise_n but_o the_o direct_a contrary_n come_v say_v god_n though_o unworthy_a the_o like_a course_n do_v the_o devil_n take_v to_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n oh_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o very_a solemn_a ordinance_n he_o that_o partake_v of_o it_o unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o how_o dare_v thou_o make_v such_o bold_a approach_n while_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v tender_a their_o conscience_n quick_a and_o accuse_v the_o threaten_a beget_v a_o fear_n and_o they_o be_v drive_v off_o long_o and_o debarr_n themselves_o unnecessary_o from_o their_o mercy_n four_o dislike_n satan_n endeavour_v to_o hinder_v duty_n by_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o dislike_n and_o loathe_n of_o duty_n this_o be_v a_o course_n most_o effectual_a dislike_v easy_o bring_v forth_o aversation_n and_o withal_o do_v strong_o fix_v the_o mind_n in_o purpose_n of_o neglect_n and_o refusal_n the_o devil_n bring_v this_o about_o many_o way_n as_o first_o reproach_n by_o reproach_n and_o ignominious_a term_n it_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o the_o wicked-one_a to_o raise_v up_o nickname_n and_o scoff_v against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n service_n thereby_o to_o beget_v a_o odium_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o they_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a be_v a_o chair_n that_o satan_n have_v rear_v up_o from_o the_o beginning_n by_o this_o art_n when_o god_n be_v know_v in_o jury_n and_o his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n be_v the_o heathen_n keep_v off_o from_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n he_o render_v they_o and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n ridiculous_a to_o the_o nation_n the_o opprobium_fw-la of_o circumcision_n and_o their_o unreasonable_a faith_n as_o the_o heathen_n think_v it_o upon_o thing_n not_o see_v be_v a_o proverb_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n apion_n credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la the_o jew_n be_v slander_v with_o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o grecian_a and_o apion_n affirm_v that_o antiochus_n find_v such_o a_o one_o in_o a_o bed_n in_o the_o temple_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n in_o the_o temple_n apion_n slander_v the_o jew_n with_o ulcer_n in_o their_o privy_a part_n every_o seven_o day_n hence_o he_o derive_v sabbath_n of_o sabatosis_n which_o with_o the_o egyptian_n signify_v a_o ulcer_n lysimachus_z slander_v the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n 1._o as_o leprous_a church-robber_n and_o that_o their_o city_n be_v hence_o call_v hierosola_n when_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v asperse_v with_o the_o like_a scoff_v and_o flout_n it_o be_v frequent_o call_v a_o sect_n 22._o a_o babble_v and_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a doctrine_n beside_o a_o great_a many_o lie_v and_o forgery_n that_o be_v invent_v to_o make_v it_o seem_v odious_a 20._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o adhaerebit_fw-la machiavil_n that_o propound_v the_o policy_n of_o full_a and_o violent_a calumniation_n to_o render_v a_o adversary_n odious_a know_v that_o how_o unjust_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o some_o impression_n of_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n will_v remain_v have_v learn_v it_o of_o this_o old_a accuser_n who_o have_v often_o and_o long_o experience_v it_o to_o be_v a_o prevalent_a course_n to_o bring_v the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o dislike_n david_n speak_v of_o what_o befall_v himself_o in_o this_o kind_n psal_n 69._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o his_o zeal_n lie_v under_o reproach_n his_o weep_a and_o fast_v become_v a_o proverb_n and_o that_o in_o all_o these_o he_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n he_o express_v such_o apprehension_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o temptation_n upon_o the_o weak_a that_o he_o
that_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n indeed_o must_v not_o dare_v not_o can_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o a_o liberty_n in_o such_o abomination_n the_o same_o fruit_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n appear_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n what_o be_v montanus_n but_o a_o impure_a wretch_n what_o be_v his_o two_o companion_n prophetess_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n but_o infamous_a adulteress_n the_o priscillianist_n the_o manichee_n and_o abundance_n more_o leave_v the_o stink_n of_o their_o profaneness_n behind_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o who_o according_a to_o peter_n prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o late_a time_n have_v also_o give_v in_o full_a evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n how_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a be_v the_o live_v of_o john_n of_o leyden_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o german_a enthusiast_n who_o read_v the_o story_n of_o hacket_n and_o coppinger_n without_o detestation_n of_o their_o wicked_a practice_n what_o better_a have_v the_o familist_n and_o libertine_n of_o new_a and_o old_a england_n be_v some_o be_v turn_v off_o to_o high_a rant_a in_o all_o profaneness_n of_o swear_v copp_n drink_v adultery_n and_o the_o defy_v of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o this_o under_o the_o unreasonable_a boast_n of_o spirit_n and_o perfection_n the_o heaven_n may_v blush_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v astonish_v at_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n satan_n hug_v himself_o in_o his_o success_n and_o encourage_v himself_o to_o further_a attempt_n in_o propagate_a error_n see_v it_o bring_v in_o so_o great_a a_o harvest_n of_o sin_n eight_o in_o this_o design_n of_o false-doctrine_n satan_n be_v never_o altogether_o out_o if_o he_o can_v thus_o defile_v their_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o he_o obstruct_v their_o grace_n by_o it_o what_o great_a hindrance_n can_v there_o be_v to_o conversion_n than_o error_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n through_o his_o spirit_n do_v beget_v we_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v implant_v in_o we_o it_o be_v god_n voice_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o awaken_v it_o it_o can_v then_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o work_n to_o any_o error_n neither_o can_v truth_n take_v place_n or_o have_v its_o effect_n upon_o a_o soul_n forestalled_n with_o a_o contrary_a falsehood_n falsehood_n in_o possession_n will_v keep_v truth_n at_o the_o door_n neither_o be_v conversion_n only_o hinder_v by_o such_o error_n as_o direct_o contradict_v convert_v truth_n but_o also_o by_o collateral_a non-fundamental_a error_n as_o they_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o prejudice_n against_o those_o that_o profess_v another_o persuasion_n so_o that_o for_o their_o own_o belove_a errours-sake_n man_n will_v not_o entertain_v a_o warning_n or_o conviction_n from_o those_o that_o dissent_n from_o their_o opinion_n they_o first_o account_v they_o enemy_n and_o then_o they_o despise_v their_o message_n it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n in_o satan_n way_n to_o have_v such_o a_o obstruction_n at_o hand_n in_o the_o grand_a concern_v of_o conversion_n yet_o this_o be_v further_a serviceable_a to_o he_o to_o hinder_v or_o weaken_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o convert_v already_o if_o he_o can_v set_v god_n child_n a_o mad_a upon_o error_n or_o make_v they_o fond_a of_o novelty_n he_o will_v by_o this_o mean_n exhaust_v the_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n will_v be_v neglect_v for_o as_o hurtful_a plant_n engross_v all_o the_o moisture_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o stand_v and_o impoverish_v it_o into_o a_o inability_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n so_o do_v error_n possess_v itself_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_a grace_n dwindle_v into_o emptiness_n and_o fade_v as_o a_o leaf_n the_o most_o curious_a question_n and_o opinion_n that_o be_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v only_a grace_n that_o do_v that_o heb._n 13._o 9_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o dispute_n about_o meat_n nay_o they_o do_v grace_n a_o prejudice_n in_o that_o they_o make_v it_o sick_a and_o languish_a 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o that_o sense_n be_v the_o original_a in_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o dote_v about_o question_n or_o grow_v disease_v because_o of_o the_o earnest_a prosecution_n of_o opinion_n nine_o error_n have_v yet_o another_o mischief_n in_o it_o which_o make_v it_o not_o a_o little_a desirable_a to_o satan_n and_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n that_o it_o bring_v so_o that_o it_o every_o way_n answer_v the_o devil_n hatred_n against_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o blessing_n of_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n do_v attend_v the_o triumphal_a chariot_n of_o truth_n psal_n 85._o 11_o 12._o truth_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o our_o land_n shall_v yield_v she_o increase_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a error_n do_v more_o provoke_v god_n than_o man_n be_v aware_a how_o often_o do_v god_n desolate_a the_o israelite_n set_v a_o fire_n in_o their_o city_n and_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o of_o their_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n god_n leave_v not_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n without_o severe_a threaten_n for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2._o 16._o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o verse_n 22._o i_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o according_o god_n fulfil_v his_o threaten_n upon_o they_o by_o bring_v in_o the_o saracen_n to_o desolate_a they_o and_o to_o possess_v their_o land_n as_o he_o also_o bring_v the_o goth_n upon_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n how_o be_v satan_n please_v to_o labour_n in_o a_o design_n that_o will_v kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o advantage_n which_o satan_n have_v and_o use_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o error_n as_o 1._o from_o his_o own_o power_n of_o spiritual_a fascination_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 2._o from_o our_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n the_o particular_n thereof_o explain_v 3._o from_o the_o bias_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o thing_n do_v bias_n it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o they_o to_o sway_v the_o understanding_n 4._o from_o curiosity_n 5._o from_o atheistical_a debauchery_n of_o conscience_n that_o satan_n may_v the_o better_a speed_n in_o his_o design_n he_o careful_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o diligent_o improve_v all_o advantage_n indeed_o all_o his_o stratagem_n be_v advantage_n take_v against_o we_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o caution_n to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v his_o device_n lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o but_o here_o i_o only_o understand_v those_o that_o be_v more_o general_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o encouragement_n to_o his_o particular_a machination_n against_o man_n and_o which_o also_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o procedure_n these_o be_v first_o satan_n own_o power_n of_o spiritual_a fascination_n by_o which_o he_o infatuate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o delude_v they_o as_o the_o external_a sense_n be_v deceive_v by_o enchantment_n or_o witchcraft_n that_o satan_n be_v a_o cunning_a sophister_n and_o can_v put_v fallacy_n upon_o the_o understanding_n that_o by_o subtle_a objection_n or_o argument_n he_o can_v obtrude_v a_o falsehood_n upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o unskilful_a and_o unwary_a that_o he_o can_v betray_v the_o judgement_n by_o the_o affection_n be_v thing_n of_o common_a practice_n with_o he_o but_o that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o though_o it_o may_v probable_o take_v in_o much_o of_o his_o common_a method_n of_o ordinary_a delusion_n yet_o in_o this_o it_o differ_v at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v more_o efficacious_a and_o prevalent_a for_o as_o his_o power_n over_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n except_o when_o he_o be_v countermand_v by_o the_o almighty_a so_o have_v he_o by_o special_a commission_n a_o power_n to_o lead_v those_o to_o error_n effectual_o without_o miss_v his_o end_n that_o have_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o that_o spiritual_a
spirit_n carry_v more_o in_o it_o than_o either_o doctrine_n or_o doctor_n for_o to_o call_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o a_o spirit_n will_v be_v intolerable_o harsh_a if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o that_o that_o doctor_n be_v hereby_o suppose_a to_o pretend_v a_o infallability_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n by_o some_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o by_o seduce_a spirit_n must_v be_v man_n or_o doctrine_n that_o seduce_v other_o to_o believe_v they_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o inspiration_n and_o that_o text_n of_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o do_v thus_o explain_v it_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v believe_v not_o every_o man_n or_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v pretend_v he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n there_o give_v make_v it_o yet_o more_o plain_a because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o these_o spirit_n be_v false_a prophet_n man_n that_o pretend_v inspiration_n and_o the_o warning_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n tell_v we_o that_o satan_n do_v with_o such_o a_o dexterity_n counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n inspiration_n that_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n be_v in_o no_o small_a hazard_n to_o be_v deceive_v thereby_o most_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 2._o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n where_o the_o several_a mean_n of_o seduction_n be_v particular_o reckon_v seductoribus_fw-la as_o distinct_a from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o doctor_n and_o by_o spirit_n can_v be_v mean_v no_o other_o than_o a_o pretence_n of_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o satan_n by_o this_o artifice_n use_v to_o put_v a_o stamp_n of_o divine_a warrant_n upon_o his_o adulterate_a coin_n and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o his_o practice_n we_o shall_v in_o all_o age_n find_v he_o at_o this_o work_n among_o heathen_n he_o frequent_o gain_v a_o repute_n to_o his_o superstitious_a idolatrous_a worship_n by_o this_o device_n the_o man_n of_o great_a note_n among_o they_o feign_v a_o spiritual_a commerce_n with_o the_o go_n empedocles_n endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o divinity_n in_o he_o and_o affect_v to_o be_v esteem_v more_o than_o a_o man_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o burn_n of_o mongebel_n that_o they_o may_v suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o go_n pythagoras_n his_o fiction_n of_o a_o journey_n to_o hell_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n philostratus_n and_o cedrenus_n report_v no_o less_o of_o apollonius_n than_o that_o he_o have_v familiar_a converse_v with_o their_o suppose_a deity_n and_o the_o like_a do_v they_o believe_v of_o their_o magi_n and_o priest_n insomuch_o that_o some_o cunning_a politician_n observe_v how_o the_o vulgar_a be_v under_o a_o deep_a reverence_n to_o such_o pretence_n give_v it_o out_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o law_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n numa_n pompilius_n feign_v he_o receive_v his_o institution_n from_o the_o nymph_n aegeria_n lycurgus_n from_o apollo_n minos_n the_o lawgiver_n of_o candy_n bao_v that_o jupiter_n be_v his_o familiar_a mahomet_n also_o speak_v as_o high_a this_o way_n as_o any_o his_o alcoran_n must_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o law_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o pretend_v a_o strange_a journey_n to_o heaven_n and_o frequent_a converse_n with_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n if_o we_o trace_v satan_n in_o the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o same_o method_n the_o valentinian_o gnostic_n montanist_n talk_v as_o confident_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n can_v do_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o some_o of_o they_o blasphemous_o call_v themselves_o the_o paraclete_n or_o comforter_n among_o the_o monster_n which_o late_a age_n produce_v we_o still_o find_v the_o same_o strain_n one_o say_v he_o be_v enoch_n another_o style_n himself_o the_o great_a prophet_n another_o have_v rapture_n and_o all_o immediate_o inspire_v the_o papist_n have_v as_o much_o of_o this_o cheat_n among_o they_o as_o any_o other_o and_o some_o of_o their_o learned_a defender_n avouch_v their_o lumen_fw-la propheticum_fw-la and_o miraculorum_fw-la gloria_fw-la prophecy_n and_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o two_o eye_n or_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n of_o their_o church_n nay_o by_o a_o strange_a transportment_n of_o folly_n to_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o learning_n and_o reason_n they_o have_v so_o multiply_v revelation_n that_o we_o have_v whole_a volume_n of_o they_o as_o the_o revelation_n of_o their_o saint_n brigit_fw-la and_o other_o and_o by_o wonderful_a credulity_n they_o have_v not_o only_o advance_v apparent_a dream_n and_o dotage_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o inspiration_n or_o vision_n but_o upon_o this_o sandy_a foundation_n they_o have_v build_v a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o purgatory_n transubstantiation_n auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n by_o such_o warrant_n have_v they_o institute_v festival_n and_o found_v several_a order_n the_o particular_n of_o these_o thing_n you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o other_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v that_o may_v make_v they_o shameless_o impudent_a they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o equal_v their_o foolery_n with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o st._n francis_n for_o i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o he_o omit_v other_o for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o advance_v their_o prophet_n above_o the_o apostle_n and_o above_o christ_n himself_o their_o st._n benedict_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o be_v rapt_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o hear_v the_o choir_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o st._n francis_n be_v a_o none-such_a for_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n neither_o may_v we_o wonder_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v forward_o in_o urge_v this_o cheat_n when_o we_o consider_v first_o what_o a_o reverence_n man_n natural_o carry_v to_o revelation_n and_o how_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o be_v surprise_v with_o a_o hasty_a credulity_n a_o old_a prophecy_n pretend_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o wall_n or_o take_v out_o of_o a_o old_a manuscript_n of_o i_o know_v now_o what_o uncertain_a author_n be_v usual_o more_o dote_v on_o than_o the_o plain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o scripture_n this_o we_o may_v observe_v daily_o and_o foreigner_n do_v much_o blame_v the_o english_a for_o a_o facile_a belief_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v a_o general_a fault_n of_o mankind_n and_o we_o find_v even_o wise_a man_n forward_o in_o their_o persuasion_n upon_o mean_a ground_n than_o those_o that_o gain_n credit_n to_o old_a prophecy_n for_o their_o antiquity_n and_o strangeness_n of_o discovery_n especial_o at_o such_o time_n wherein_o the_o present_a posture_n of_o affair_n seem_v to_o favour_v such_o prediction_n with_o a_o probadility_n of_o such_o event_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o get_v credit_n than_o these_o artificial_a imitation_n of_o the_o way_n and_o garb_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o the_o cunning_a legerdemain_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o inspiration_n by_o seem_a ecstasy_n rapture_n and_o confident_a declaration_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o arrant_a cheat_n have_v by_o these_o way_n deceive_v no_o mean_a men._n 87._o alvarus_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o honour_v a_o woman_n as_o a_o saint_n that_o have_v vision_n and_o rapture_n as_o if_o real_o inspire_v and_o the_o same_o apprehension_n have_v the_o bishop_n and_o friar_n who_o be_v afterward_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o naughty_a woman_n who_o shall_v then_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o unobservant_a multitude_n shall_v be_v delude_v by_o such_o a_o art_n second_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n himself_o take_v this_o course_n to_o signify_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d his_o prophet_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n the_o word_n that_o the_o pen_n man_n of_o scripture_n write_v be_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o own_o private_a thought_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o
smell_v without_o any_o taint_n of_o corruption_n it_o be_v irksome_a to_o repeat_v their_o story_n abundance_n of_o such_o stuff_n may_v be_v add_v out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n the_o design_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o believe_v they_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o by_o this_o note_n among_o other_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o but_o let_v we_o turn_v aside_o a_o little_a to_o observe_v satan_n cunning_a in_o this_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n let_v thing_n be_v sober_o weigh_v and_o we_o may_v see_v enough_o of_o the_o cheat_n spirituum_fw-la this_o great_a boast_n be_v as_o austin_n have_v it_o resolve_v into_o one_o of_o these_o two_o either_o the_o figment_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o the_o craft_n of_o deceitful_a spirit_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o vulgar_a for_o mighty_a wonder_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o knavery_n of_o impostor_n who_o in_o this_o matter_n have_v use_v a_o threefold_a cunning_n first_o by_o mere_a juggle_n and_o forgery_n in_o confederacy_n and_o private_a contrivance_n they_o have_v set_v upon_o the_o stage_n person_n before_o instruct_v to_o act_v their_o part_n or_o thing_n aforehand_o prepare_v to_o pretend_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o that_o other_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o and_o all_o to_o amaze_v those_o that_o know_v not_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v mahomet_n dove_n and_o bull_n who_o be_v private_o train_v up_o to_o that_o obedience_n and_o familiarity_n which_o they_o use_v to_o he_o the_o pagan_a priest_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o seek_v in_o this_o piece_n of_o art_n lucian_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o alexander_n who_o nourish_v and_o tame_v a_o serpent_n and_o make_v the_o people_n of_o pontus_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o god_n aesculapius_n and_o doubtless_o the_o idol_n priest_n improve_v their_o private_a artificial_a contrivance_n as_o of_o the_o moving_n of_o their_o image_n as_o that_o of_o venus_n make_v by_o daedalus_n â—â—ima_fw-la which_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o quicksilver_n enclose_v can_v stir_v itself_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o bel_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a adjection_n to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n their_o response_n and_o several_a other_o appearance_n as_o of_o the_o paper_n head_n of_o adonis_n or_o osiris_n which_o as_o lucian_n report_v come_v swim_v down_o the_o river_n every_o year_n from_o egypt_n to_o byblos_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_v they_o improve_v as_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n knowledge_n and_o reality_n of_o their_o go_n and_o though_o in_o the_o prevalency_n of_o idolatry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a party_n to_o oppose_v their_o cheat_n be_v not_o always_o discover_v yet_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o those_o day_n be_v so_o honest_a that_o they_o be_v only_o deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n craft_n and_o do_v not_o in_o a_o villainous_a design_n purposely_o endeavour_v the_o delusion_n of_o other_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o a_o just_a suspicion_n in_o these_o case_n the_o famous_a instance_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o paulina_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o isis_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o mondus_n who_o corrupt_v the_o priest_n of_o anubis_n to_o signify_v to_o she_o the_o love_n of_o their_o god_n and_o under_o that_o coverture_n gratify_v the_o lust_n of_o mondus_n 14._o mention_v by_o josephus_n and_o that_o of_o tyrannus_n priest_n of_o saturn_n in_o alexandria_n who_o by_o the_o like_a pretence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o saturn_n 25._o adulterate_v most_o of_o the_o fair_a dame_n of_o the_o city_n mention_v by_o ruffinus_n these_o will_v sufficient_o witness_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o those_o time_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o abuse_v the_o people_n at_o the_o rate_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o popery_n nothing_o have_v be_v more_o ordinary_a who_o know_v not_o the_o story_n of_o the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n and_o the_o boy_n of_o bilson_n how_o common_a be_v it_o with_o they_o to_o play_v trick_n with_o woman_n trouble_v with_o hysterical_a distemper_n and_o to_o pretend_v the_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n when_o they_o have_v only_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o natural_a disease_n not_o very_o many_o year_n since_o they_o practise_v upon_o a_o poor_a young_a woman_n at_o durbam_n and_o make_v great_a boast_n of_o their_o exorcism_n relic_n and_o holy-water_n against_o the_o devil_n with_o who_o they_o will_v have_v all_o believe_v she_o be_v possess_v when_o the_o event_n discover_v that_o her_o fit_n be_v only_o the_o fit_n of_o the_o mother_n i_o myself_o and_o some_o other_o in_o this_o place_n have_v see_v those_o fit_n allay_v by_o the_o fume_v of_o tobacco_n blow_v into_o her_o mouth_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o apparent_a detection_n of_o that_o artifice_n i_o may_v mention_v the_o legerdemain_n of_o antonius_n of_o milan_n who_o make_v his_o horse_n adore_v the_o host_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o heretic_n the_o find_v of_o the_o image_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n dominick_n in_o a_o church_n at_o venice_n with_o this_o inscription_n for_o paul_n by_o this_o man_n you_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o this_o for_o dominick_n but_o by_o this_o man_n you_o may_v do_v it_o easy_o and_o the_o honour_n put_v upon_o garnet_n by_o his_o image_n on_o straw_n find_v at_o his_o execution_n in_o all_o probability_n by_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o throw_v it_o down_o or_o by_o his_o confederate_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o honesty_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o men._n second_o they_o have_v also_o a_o cunning_a of_o ascribe_v effect_n to_o wrong_a cause_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o make_v those_o thing_n wonder_n that_o be_v none_o mahomet_n call_v his_o fit_n of_o falling-sickness_n ecstasy_n or_o trance_n austin_n tell_v we_o the_o heathen_n be_v notable_a at_o this_o the_o burn_a lamp_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n 6._o though_o only_o the_o work_n of_o art_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v a_o constant_a miracle_n of_o that_o deity_n the_o image_n which_o in_o another_o temple_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n by_o ignorant_a gazer_n be_v account_v a_o wonder_n when_o indeed_o the_o loadstone_n in_o the_o roof_n and_o pavement_n though_o unseen_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 17._o the_o sydonian_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o constant_a annual_a lamentation_n of_o adom_n by_o a_o mock_n miracle_n of_o the_o redness_n of_o the_o river_n adonis_n at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o year_n constant_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v blood_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o dust_n of_o red_a earth_n or_o minium_n 689._o which_o the_o wind_n constant_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n from_o mount_n libanus_n do_v drive_v into_o the_o water_n neither_o be_v the_o papist_n out_o in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o that_o observation_n of_o dr._n jenison_n 12._o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o invocation_n they_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o sovereign_a bath_n and_o water_n and_o where_o they_o espy_v any_o fountain_n good_a against_o the_o stone_n or_o other_o disease_n present_o there_o be_v the_o statue_n or_o image_n of_o some_o saint_n or_o other_o erect_v by_o it_o by_o who_o virtue_n the_o cure_n and_o miracle_n must_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v or_o some_o chapel_n be_v erect_v to_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n to_o who_o prayer_n before_o and_o thanks_o after_o wash_v must_v be_v offer_v three_o where_o the_o two_o former_a fail_n man_n that_o devote_v themselves_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o service_n imitate_v their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o fall_v to_o plain_o lie_v and_o devise_v fable_n idolatry_n be_v main_o underprop_v by_o fabulous_a story_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o they_o esteem_v it_o a_o pious_a fraud_n to_o nourish_v piety_n towards_o the_o god_n in_o which_o case_n as_o polybius_n say_v though_o their_o writer_n speak_v monster_n 16._o and_o write_v childish_a absurd_a and_o impossible_a thing_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v pardon_v for_o their_o good_a intent_n among_o the_o papist_n what_o less_o can_v be_v expect_v when_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v entertain_v among_o they_o canus_n 6._o and_o ludovicus_n vives_fw-la mention_v by_o he_o as_o also_o some_o few_o other_o do_v exceed_o blame_v that_o blind_a piety_n of_o coin_v lie_n for_o religion_n and_o feign_v history_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o opinion_n but_o while_o they_o with_o great_a freedom_n and_o ingenuity_n do_v tax_v
frightful_a thought_n about_o it_o so_o that_o we_o judge_v of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o fear_n and_o make_v it_o frightful_a to_o ourselves_o as_o if_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n rather_o a_o mischief_n than_o a_o advantage_n 2._o sometime_o our_o satisfaction_n arise_v from_o some_o special_a token_n of_o favour_n which_o our_o indulgent_a father_n le_fw-fr we_o fall_v upon_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o his_o work_n as_o when_o he_o give_v we_o more_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n or_o put_v joy_n and_o comfort_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o he_o often_o do_v to_o make_v we_o come_v again_o and_o to_o engage_v afresh_o in_o the_o same_o or_o other_o service_n as_o have_v taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o blessedness_n in_o wait_v for_o he_o as_o in_o our_o body_n he_o so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o concoct_v juice_n become_v a_o successive_a ferment_n to_o those_o that_o succeed_v from_o our_o daily_a meat_n and_o drink_v so_o from_o duty_n perform_v do_v he_o beget_v and_o continue_v spiritual_a appetite_n to_o new_a undertake_n but_o o_o how_o sad_o be_v all_o this_o hinder_v by_o the_o disquiet_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v usual_o obstruct_v if_o not_o in_o their_o exercise_n yet_o in_o their_o delightful_a fruit_n and_o if_o god_n offer_v a_o kindness_n inward_a sorrow_n hinder_v the_o perception_n as_o when_o moses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n of_o their_o deliverance_n they_o hearken_v not_o for_o hard_a bondage_n if_o a_o message_n of_o peace_n present_v itself_o in_o a_o promise_n or_o some_o consideration_n of_o god_n merciful_a disposition_n yet_o usual_o this_o be_v not_o credit_v job_n confess_v so_o much_o of_o himself_o job_n 19_o 16._o if_o i_o have_v call_v and_o he_o have_v answer_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n david_n also_o do_v the_o like_a psal_n 77._o 2_o 3._o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n be_v often_o so_o far_o from_o give_v ease_n that_o it_o augment_v the_o trouble_n however_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o hurry_v with_o its_o fear_n and_o discompose_v with_o grief_n that_o it_o can_v hearken_v to_o nor_o consider_v nor_o believe_v any_o kind_n offer_v make_v to_o it_o by_o all_o these_o way_n do_v the_o devil_n through_o the_o disquiet_n of_o mind_n unfit_a the_o lord_n people_n for_o duty_n and_o what_o a_o sad_a advantage_n this_o be_v against_o we_o can_v easy_o be_v tell_v by_o this_o mean_n he_o may_v widen_v the_o distance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o keep_v our_o wound_n open_a make_v we_o a_o reproach_n to_o religion_n and_o what_o not_o but_o 3._o by_o these_o disquiet_v he_o push_v we_o on_o to_o reject_v all_o duty_n for_o when_o he_o have_v tire_v we_o out_o by_o wearisome_a endeavour_n under_o so_o great_a indisposition_n and_o unfitness_n he_o have_v a_o fair_a advantage_n to_o tempt_v we_o to_o lay_v all_o aside_o our_o present_a posture_n do_v furnish_v he_o with_o argument_n he_o forge_v his_o javelin_n upon_o our_o anvil_n and_o they_o be_v common_o these_o three_o 1._o that_o duty_n be_v difficult_a and_o this_o be_v easy_o prove_v from_o our_o own_o experience_n while_o we_o be_v break_v or_o bow_v down_o with_o sorrow_n we_o make_v many_o attempt_n for_o duty_n and_o be_v oft_o beat_v off_o with_o loss_n our_o great_a toil_n help_v we_o but_o to_o very_o inconsiderable_a performance_n hence_o he_o infer_v it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o attempt_v that_o which_o be_v above_o our_o strength_n better_o sit_v still_o then_o toil_v for_o nothing_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v unfruitful_a and_o this_o be_v our_o own_o complaint_n for_o trouble_a spirit_n have_v common_o great_a expectation_n from_o duty_n at_o first_o and_o they_o run_v to_o they_o as_o the_o impotent_a and_o sick_a people_n to_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n with_o thought_n of_o immediate_a ease_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v step_v into_o they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v try_v and_o wait_v a_o while_n siretch_v themselves_o upon_o duty_n as_o elisha_n servant_n lay_v the_o staff_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o shunamite_n son_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o hear_n no_o answer_n from_o god_n no_o peace_n then_o be_v they_o present_o dissatisfy_v reflect_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o good_a man_n with_o this_o where_o be_v all_o the_o pleasantness_n you_o speak_v of_o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v thus_o run_v and_o labour_v when_o we_o have_v get_v nothing_o and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o add_v and_o why_o do_v you_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o 3._o his_o last_o and_o most_o dangerous_a argument_n be_v that_o they_o be_v sinful_a unfitness_n for_o duty_n produce_v many_o distraction_n much_o deadness_n wander_v thought_n great_a interruption_n and_o pitiful_a performance_n hence_o the_o trouble_a soul_n come_v off_o from_o duty_n wound_v and_o halt_a more_o distress_v when_o he_o have_v do_v than_o when_o he_o begin_v upon_o these_o consideration_n that_o all_o his_o service_n be_v sin_n a_o mock_n of_o god_n a_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a nay_o a_o very_a blasphemous_a affront_n to_o a_o divine_a majesty_n upon_o this_o the_o devil_n start_v the_o question_n to_o his_o heart_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o forbear_v all_o duty_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o thus_o do_v satan_n improve_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o often_o with_o the_o design_a success_n for_o a_o deject_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o afford_v the_o material_n of_o these_o weapon_n which_o the_o devil_n frame_v against_o it_o but_o be_v much_o prepare_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o its_o own_o bowel_n the_o ground_n of_o these_o argument_n it_o grant_v and_o the_o inference_n be_v common_o consent_v to_o so_o that_o ordinary_o duty_n be_v neglect_v either_o 1._o through_o sottishness_n of_o heart_n or_o 2._o through_o frightful_a fear_n or_o 3_o through_o desperateness_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o very_a precipice_n of_o that_o atheistical_a determination_n i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o hand_n in_o vain_a 4._o satan_n make_v use_v of_o the_o trouble_n of_o god_n child_n as_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o other_o it_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v hereby_o a_o occasion_n to_o render_v the_o way_n of_o god_n unlovely_a to_o those_o that_o be_v beginning_n to_o look_v heaven-ward_n he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o sigh_n groan_n complaint_n and_o restless_a outcry_n of_o the_o wound_a in_o spirit_n to_o scare_v they_o off_o from_o all_o seriousness_n in_o religion_n and_o whisper_v this_o to_o they_o will_v you_o choose_v a_o life_n of_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n can_v you_o eat_v ash_n for_o bread_n and_o mingle_v your_o drink_n with_o tear_n will_v you_o exchange_v the_o comfort_n and_o content_n of_o life_n for_o a_o melancholy_a heart_n and_o a_o deject_a countenance_n how_o like_v you_o to_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n and_o at_o night_n to_o be_v scare_v with_o dream_n and_o terrify_v with_o vision_n will_v you_o choose_v a_o life_n that_o be_v worse_a than_o death_n and_o a_o condition_n which_o will_v make_v you_o a_o terror_n to_o yourselves_o and_o a_o burden_n to_o other_o can_v you_o be_v in_o love_n with_o a_o heart_n load_v with_o grief_n and_o perpetual_a fear_n almost_o to_o distraction_n while_o you_o see_v other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n enjoy_v themselves_o in_o a_o content_a peace_n thus_o he_o follow_v young_a beginner_n with_o his_o suggestion_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v be_v serious_a in_o religion_n but_o at_o last_o they_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o be_v religious_a overmuch_o and_o the_o high_a way_n to_o despair_v so_o that_o if_o they_o must_v have_v a_o religion_n he_o ready_o direct_v they_o to_o use_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v a_o easy_a business_n of_o it_o not_o to_o let_v sin_n lie_v over-near_a their_o heart_n lest_o it_o disquiet_v they_o nor_o overmuch_o to_o concern_v themselves_o with_o study_n read_v prayer_n or_o hear_v of_o threaten_a awaken_n sermon_n lest_o it_o make_v they_o mad_a nor_o to_o affect_v the_o sublimity_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o divine_a love_n lest_o it_o discompose_v they_o and_o dash_v their_o worldly_a jollity_n out_o of_o countenance_n a_o counsel_n that_o be_v ready_o enough_o embrace_v by_o those_o that_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o he_o
apt_a to_o be_v draw_v into_o rage_n and_o fury_n when_o they_o think_v their_o burden_n be_v great_a than_o they_o can_v bear_v and_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o ease_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o revenge_n they_o express_v their_o anger_n against_o the_o hand_n that_o wound_v they_o the_o devil_n be_v officious_o ready_a with_o his_o advice_n of_o curse_n god_n and_o die_v and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o anguish_n be_v quick_o make_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o 7._o when_o it_o be_v at_o this_o height_n the_o devil_n have_v but_o one_o stage_n more_o and_o that_o be_v the_o suggest_v of_o irregular_a mean_n for_o ease_n rage_n against_o god_n do_v not_o quench_v the_o inward_a burn_n blasphemy_n against_o heaven_n ease_v not_o the_o pain_n the_o soar_n run_v still_o and_o cease_v not_o the_o trouble_n continue_v the_o man_n can_v endure_v it_o long_o all_o patience_n and_o hope_n be_v go_v what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o devil_n offer_v his_o service_n he_o will_v be_v the_o physician_n and_o common_o he_o prescribe_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v best_a to_o endeavour_v to_o break_v through_o all_o this_o trouble_n into_o a_o resolve_a profaneness_n not_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o law_n nor_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o govern_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o this_o be_v only_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o melancholy_n and_o unnecessary_a seriousness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_a to_o eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a if_o a_o man_n can_v thus_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o trouble_n the_o devil_n need_v no_o more_o but_o oft_o he_o can_v the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v thus_o heal_v then_o 2._o he_o have_v another_o remedy_n which_o will_v not_o fail_v as_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v to_o destroy_v themselves_o to_o end_v their_o trouble_n with_o their_o life_n how_o open_a be_v the_o breast_n of_o trouble_a creature_n to_o all_o these_o dart_n and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n secret_o step_v in_o and_o hold_v the_o afflict_a with_o his_o right_a hand_n it_o be_v scarce_o imaginable_a but_o that_o wound_a conscience_n shall_v by_o satan_n subtle_a improvement_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o advantage_n be_v bring_v to_o all_o this_o misery_n 8._o satan_n can_v afflict_v the_o body_n by_o the_o mind_n for_o these_o two_o be_v so_o close_o bind_v together_o that_o their_o good_a and_o bad_a estate_n be_v share_v betwixt_o they_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v merry_a the_o countenance_n be_v cheerful_a the_o strength_n be_v renew_v the_o bone_n do_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb._n if_o the_o heart_n be_v trouble_v the_o health_n be_v impair_v the_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n waste_v etc._n etc._n grief_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o moth_n in_o the_o garment_n it_o insensible_o consume_v the_o body_n and_o disorder_v it_o this_o advantage_n of_o weaken_v the_o body_n fall_v into_o satan_n hand_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o the_o prophet_n ripe_a fig_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o eater_n and_o sure_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o he_o in_o that_o as_o he_o can_v make_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n produce_v the_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o can_v he_o make_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n by_o a_o reciprocal_a requital_n to_o augment_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o little_o can_v a_o sickly_a body_n do_v it_o disable_v a_o man_n for_o all_o service_n he_o can_v oft_o pray_v nor_o read_v nor_o hear_v sickness_n take_v away_o the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o religious_a exercise_n this_o give_v occasion_n for_o they_o to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o themselves_o they_o think_v the_o soul_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o the_o body_n can_v hold_v out_o all_o failure_n which_o weariness_n and_o faintness_n produce_v be_v ascribe_v present_o to_o the_o bad_a dispostion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v like_a oil_n cast_v upon_o the_o flame_n thus_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o double_a gain_n out_o of_o spiritual_a trouble_n 9_o let_v it_o be_v also_o reckon_v among_o the_o advantage_n which_o satan_n have_v against_o man_n from_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o contentment_n to_o he_o to_o see_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o he_o to_o see_v they_o as_o job_n speak_v take_v their_o flesh_n in_o their_o tooth_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o groan_n be_v his_o music_n when_o they_o wallow_v in_o ash_n drown_v themselves_o in_o tear_n roar_v till_o their_o throat_n be_v dry_a spread_v out_o their_o hand_n for_o help_n than_o he_o glut_v his_o heart_n in_o look_v upon_o their_o woe_n when_o they_o fall_v upon_o god_n with_o their_o unjust_a surmise_n evil_a interpretation_n of_o providence_n question_v his_o favour_n deny_v his_o grace_n whish_v they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v than_o he_o clap_v his_o hand_n and_o shout_n a_o victory_n the_o pleasant_a sight_n to_o he_o be_v to_o see_v god_n hide_v himself_o from_o his_o child_n and_o that_o child_n break_v with_o fear_n tear_v in_o piece_n with_o grief_n make_v a_o brother_n to_o dragon_n a_o companion_n to_o owl_n under_o restless_a anxity_n perpetual_a lamentation_n feeble_a and_o sore_o break_v their_o strength_n dry_v like_o a_o potsherd_v their_o throat_n dry_a their_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o their_o jaw_n their_o bowel_n boil_v their_o bone_n burn_v with_o heat_n their_o skin_n black_a upon_o they_o their_o flesh_n consume_v their_o bone_n stick_v out_o chastened_a with_o strong_a pain_n upon_o their_o bed_n this_o be_v one_o of_o satan_n delightful_a spectacle_n and_o for_o these_o end_n do_v he_o all_o he_o can_v to_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o comfort_n which_o we_o may_v the_o more_o certain_o persuade_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a when_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n foremention_v his_o malicious_a nature_n the_o advantage_n of_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o spiritual_a trouble_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o various_a way_n by_o which_o he_o hinder_v peace_n 1._o way_n by_o discomposure_n of_o spirit_n these_o discomposure_n explain_v by_o show_v 1._o what_o advantage_n he_o take_v from_o our_o natural_a temper_n and_o what_o temper_n give_v he_o this_o advantage_n 2._o by_o what_o occasion_n he_o work_v upon_o our_o natural_a temper_n 3._o with_o what_o success_n 1._o these_o occasion_n suit_v to_o natural_a inclination_n raise_v great_a disturbance_n 2._o they_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o spiritual_a trouble_n the_o thing_n prove_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o discover_v 3._o these_o disturbance_n much_o in_o his_o power_n general_n and_o particular_a consideration_n about_o that_o power_n have_v evidence_v that_o one_o of_o satan_n principal_a design_n be_v against_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n i_o shall_v next_o endeavour_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o various_a way_n by_o which_o he_o do_v undermine_v they_o herein_o all_o inward_a trouble_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o themselves_o neither_o do_v satan_n always_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n out_o of_o all_o some_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n disquiet_v that_o do_v not_o so_o direct_o and_o immediate_o overthrow_v the_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o comfort_n of_o assurance_n of_o divine_a favour_n as_o other_o do_v yet_o see_v that_o by_o all_o he_o have_v no_o small_a advantage_n against_o we_o as_o to_o sin_n and_o trouble_v and_o that_o any_o of_o they_o at_o the_o long-run_a may_v lead_v we_o to_o question_v our_o interest_n in_o grace_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o may_v according_o afflict_v we_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o all_o which_o that_o i_o may_v do_v the_o more_o distinct_o i_o shall_v rank_v these_o trouble_n into_o several_a head_n under_o peculiar_a name_n it_o may_v be_v not_o altogether_o so_o proper_a but_o that_o the_o curious_a may_v find_v matter_n of_o exception_n to_o they_o that_o by_o they_o and_o their_o explanation_n the_o difference_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o distinguish_v therefore_o of_o a_o fourfold_a trouble_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v endeavour_v to_o work_v up_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n they_o be_v 1._o discomposure_n 2._o affrightment_n 3._o dejection_n of_o sadness_n 4._o distress_n of_o horror_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o their_o order_n and_o 1._o of_o discomposure_n of_o soul_n these_o be_v molestation_n and_o disturbance_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v put_v out_o of_o order_n and_o make_v unquiet_a the_o calm_a in_o which_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v itself_o and_o by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v
he_o challenge_v god_n to_o give_v he_o such_o a_o man_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o as_o he_o do_v concern_v job_n this_o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o luk._n 22._o 31._o simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v a_o challenge_v or_o dare_v and_o it_o seem_v the_o devil_n be_v oft_o dare_a god_n to_o give_v we_o into_o his_o hand_n when_o we_o little_o know_v of_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o special_a sutableness_n of_o occasion_n and_o snare_n to_o the_o temper_n and_o state_n of_o men._n thus_o he_o take_v peter_n at_o a_o advantage_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o in_o the_o case_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o he_o take_v advantage_n of_o man_n provocation_n and_o melancholy_a 3._o there_o be_v always_o a_o violent_a prosecution_n which_o our_o saviour_n express_v under_o the_o comparison_n of_o sift_v which_o be_v a_o restless_a agitation_n of_o the_o corn_n bring_v that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n and_o shuffle_a the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n so_o that_o the_o chaff_n or_o dirt_n be_v always_o uppermost_a 4._o and_o to_o all_o this_o there_o be_v divine_a permission_n satan_n let_v loose_a and_o we_o leave_v to_o our_o ordinary_a strength_n as_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o expression_n he_o have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o now_o than_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v such_o ground_n to_o give_v god_n a_o challenge_n concern_v such_o man_n and_o if_o god_n do_v as_o he_o just_o may_v leave_v such_o man_n who_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n have_v be_v as_o a_o smoke_n in_o his_o nostril_n all_o the_o day_n in_o satan_n hand_n he_o will_v so_o shake_v they_o that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v have_v no_o rest_n and_o this_o he_o can_v yet_o the_o more_o easy_o effect_n because_o 5._o discomposure_n of_o spirit_n have_v a_o particular_a tendency_n to_o incline_v our_o thought_n to_o severity_n and_o harshness_n so_o that_o those_o who_o have_v have_v long_o and_o great_a disturbance_n upon_o any_o outward_a occasion_n of_o loss_n affliction_n or_o disappointment_n etc._n etc._n do_v natural_o think_v after_o a_o solemn_a review_n of_o such_o trouble_n harsh_o of_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v sure_o angry_a with_o they_o in_o that_o he_o do_v afflict_v they_o or_o that_o they_o have_v unsanctified_a heart_n in_o that_o their_o thought_n be_v so_o fretful_a and_o unruly_a upon_o every_o inconsiderable_a petty_a occasion_n it_o be_v so_o ordinary_a for_o man_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o trouble_n or_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v sad_o apprehensive_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o their_o soul_n hazard_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o offer_v instance_n let_v david_n case_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o that_o his_o trouble_n beget_v such_o imagination_n frequent_o may_v be_v see_v throughout_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o never_o read_v his_o complaint_n against_o persecute_v enemy_n or_o for_o other_o affliction_n but_o still_o his_o heart_n be_v afraid_a that_o god_n be_v call_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n in_o psa_n 38._o he_o be_v under_o great_a distress_n and_o tell_v how_o low_o his_o thought_n be_v he_o be_v trouble_v great_o bow_v down_o he_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o he_o express_v his_o thought_n to_o have_v be_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o his_o hope_n though_o they_o afterward_o revive_v be_v almost_o go_v he_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n as_o have_v go_v over_o his_o head_n and_o become_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o he_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o therefore_o set_v himself_o to_o confess_v they_o ver_fw-la 18._o he_o tremble_v at_o god_n anger_n and_o feel_v the_o arrow_n of_o god_n stick_v fast_o in_o he_o ver_fw-la 2._o but_o what_o occasion_v all_o this_o the_o psalm_n inform_v we_o god_n have_v visit_v he_o with_o sickness_n ver_fw-la 7._o beside_o that_o for_o one_o trouble_n seldom_o come_v alone_o his_o friend_n be_v perfidious_a ver_fw-la 11._o his_o enemy_n also_o be_v busy_a lay_v snare_n for_o his_o life_n ver_fw-la 12._o now_o his_o thought_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o sure_o he_o have_v some_o way_n or_o other_o great_o provoke_v god_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o fear_v wrath_n in_o every_o rebuke_n and_o displeasure_n in_o every_o chastisement_n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o like_v you_o may_v see_v in_o psal_n 102._o where_o the_o prophet_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o sickness_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o 23._o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 8._o be_v under_o great_a trouble_n and_o ready_a to_o fail_v except_o speedy_a relief_n prevent_v ver_fw-la 2._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o he_o conclude_v these_o trouble_n be_v evident_a token_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n because_o of_o thy_o indignation_n and_o thy_o wrath_n ver_fw-la 10._o from_o these_o five_o particular_n we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o and_o also_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o that_o sometime_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n be_v bring_v on_o by_o other_o discompose_v trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o if_o these_o take_v away_o the_o comfort_n which_o support_v the_o soul_n and_o afford_v also_o argument_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o prove_v a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o withal_o a_o fit_a season_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o a_o deep_a impression_n god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o the_o thought_n natural_o incline_v to_o conclude_v god_n wrath_n from_o these_o trouble_n how_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o satan_n shall_v miss_v of_o disquiet_v the_o conscience_n by_o his_o strong_a vehement_a suggestion_n of_o wickedness_n and_o desertion_n in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o satan_n success_n in_o work_v these_o discomposure_n of_o mind_n we_o have_v discover_v 1._o that_o the_o disturbance_n thence_o arise_v be_v great_a 2._o that_o they_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n there_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a more_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o relate_v to_o his_o success_n in_o this_o design_n and_o that_o be_v 3._o these_o disturbance_n be_v much_o in_o satan_n power_n ordinary_o he_o can_v do_v it_o at_o pleasure_n except_o when_o god_n restrain_v he_o from_o apply_v sit_v occasion_n or_o when_o notwithstanding_o these_o occasion_n he_o extraordinary_o suspend_v the_o effect_n which_o he_o frequent_o do_v when_o man_n be_v enrage_v under_o suffering_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o conscience_n for_o than_o though_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o under_o affliction_n and_o iron_n yet_o the_o iron_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o soul_n though_o they_o be_v trouble_v they_o be_v not_o distress_v these_o extraordinary_n except_v he_o can_v as_o easy_o discompose_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o he_o can_v by_o temptation_n draw_v they_o into_o other_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o passionate_a temper_n do_v usual_o transport_v they_o into_o great_a vehemency_n be_v never_o out_o of_o trouble_n their_o fit_n frequent_o return_v they_o be_v never_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v because_o satan_n be_v still_o provide_v of_o occasion_n suitable_a to_o their_o inclination_n 2._o though_o god_n out_o of_o his_o common_a bounty_n to_o mankind_n have_v allow_v he_o a_o comfortable_a be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o general_o the_o son_n of_o man_n under_o their_o various_a occupation_n and_o study_n be_v weary_v out_o with_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n this_o solomon_n in_o ecclesiastes_n discover_v at_o large_a in_o various_a employment_n of_o man_n not_o exempt_n the_o pursuit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n chap._n 1._o 18._o in_o much_o wisdom_n be_v much_o grief_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o riches_n for_o by_o all_o these_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o disquiet_n so_o that_o the_o general_a account_n of_o man_n life_n be_v but_o this_o eccles_n 2._o 23._o all_o his_o day_n be_v sorrow_n and_o his_o travel_n grief_n yea_o his_o heart_n take_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v testify_v by_o common_a experience_n past_o denial_n but_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o be_v the_o enquiry_n it_o be_v either_o from_o god_n or_o from_o satan_n work_v by_o occasion_n upon_o our_o temper_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n be_v evident_a for_o though_o sorrow_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o man_n be_v just_o doom_v unto_o yet_o have_v he_o appoint_v way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v so_o mitigate_v that_o it_o may_v be_v tolerable_a without_o discomposure_n of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n design_v in_o his_o
vexation_n yet_o we_o may_v just_o on_o that_o single_a account_n call_v he_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n consider_v that_o natural_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v restless_a and_o their_o imagination_n ever_o roll_a if_o man_n sequester_v themselves_o from_o all_o business_n if_o they_o shut_v themselves_o up_o from_o commerce_n with_o man_n turn_v eremite_n as_o jerom_n do_v on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v disquiet_a yet_o their_o thought_n will_v hurry_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n sometime_o to_o the_o court_n sometime_o to_o the_o market_n sometime_o to_o show_n and_o pastime_n sometime_o to_o quarrelling_n sometime_o they_o view_v field_n building_n and_o country_n sometime_o they_o fancy_v dignity_n promotion_n and_o honour_n they_o be_v ever_o work_v upon_o one_o object_n or_o other_o real_a or_o suppose_a and_o according_a to_o the_o object_n such_o will_v the_o affection_n be_v high_a or_o low_o joyful_a or_o sorrowful_a so_o that_o if_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o satan_n can_v do_v be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o provide_v occasion_n discomposure_n will_v follow_v natural_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o man_n will_v thereby_o be_v set_v a_o work_n though_o satan_n stand_v by_o as_o a_o idle_a spectator_n the_o serpent_n in_o our_o breast_n as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o eccles_n 10._o 11._o will_v bite_v without_o enchantment_n that_o be_v except_o it_o be_v charm_v but_o satan_n can_v do_v more_o than_o tempt_v objective_o when_o he_o have_v provide_v the_o fuel_n he_o can_v also_o bring_v fire_n for_o 2._o he_o can_v also_o set_v our_o passion_n on_o work_n and_o incense_v they_o to_o great_a fury_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v arrive_v at_o we_o see_v person_n that_o be_v distemper_v with_o passion_n may_v be_v whet_v up_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o rage_n by_o any_o officious_a flatterer_n that_o will_v indulge_v the_o humour_n and_o aggravate_v the_o provocation_n much_o more_o than_o can_v satan_n do_v it_o by_o whisper_v such_o thing_n to_o our_o mind_n as_o he_o know_v will_v increase_v the_o flame_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o where_o the_o scripture_n do_v caution_n we_o against_o anger_n as_o the_o proper_a product_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n call_v it_o our_o wrath_n eph._n 4._o 26_o 27._o there_o also_o it_o warn_v we_o against_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o incendiary_n that_o endeavour_n to_o heighten_v it_o and_o where_o it_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o though_o a_o little_a member_n can_v of_o itself_o do_v great_a mischief_n jam._n 3._o 6._o there_o it_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n bring_v it_o a_o additional_a fire_n from_o hell_n it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v several_a way_n by_o which_o satan_n can_v irritate_fw-la the_o passion_n as_o 1._o by_o present_v the_o occasion_n worse_o than_o they_o be_v or_o be_v ever_o intend_v unjust_o aggravate_v all_o circumstance_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o make_v the_o object_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o more_o displease_v and_o hateful_a this_o must_v of_o necessity_n provoke_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n 2._o he_o can_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n move_v as_o it_o be_v the_o wheel_n and_o set_v the_o passion_n a_o go_v if_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o more_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a for_o he_o have_v a_o near_a access_n to_o our_o passion_n than_o every_o one_o be_v aware_a of_o i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a thus_o our_o passion_n in_o their_o work_n 9_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o fluctuation_n excursion_n and_o recursion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n as_o naturalist_n do_v determine_v now_o that_o satan_n can_v make_v his_o approach_n to_o the_o blood_n spirit_n and_o humour_n and_o can_v make_v alteration_n upon_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o those_o that_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o job_n case_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v by_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n 7._o make_v dumb_a deaf_a or_o epileptic_a for_o if_o he_o can_v afflict_v job_n with_o grievous_a boil_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o disorder_v and_o vitiate_a his_o blood_n and_o humour_n which_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o produce_v such_o boil_n or_o ulcer_n and_o if_o he_o can_v produce_v a_o epilepsy_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o can_v infect_v the_o lympha_fw-la with_o such_o a_o sharpness_n as_o by_o vellicate_v the_o nerve_n may_v cause_v a_o convulsion_n and_o these_o be_v much_o more_o than_o the_o disorderly_a motion_n of_o blood_n spirit_n or_o humour_n which_o raise_v the_o passion_n of_o men._n if_o any_o object_n to_o this_o that_o then_o consider_v satan_n malicious_a diligence_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o passion_n of_o man_n will_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o unlimited_a but_o oft_o god_n prohibit_v he_o such_o approach_n and_o without_o his_o leave_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o also_o grace_n in_o god_n child_n work_v calmness_n submission_n and_o patience_n do_v balance_n satan_n contrary_a endeavour_n for_o as_o hurtful_a and_o vexatious_a occasion_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o imagination_n be_v apt_a to_o move_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o ballast_n of_o patience_n and_o other_o grace_n do_v so_o settle_v the_o mind_n that_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v keep_v steady_a in_o their_o usual_a course_n 3._o when_o the_o passion_n be_v up_o satan_n can_v by_o his_o suggestion_n make_v they_o more_o heady_a and_o violent_a he_o can_v suggest_v to_o the_o mind_n motive_n and_o argument_n to_o forward_o it_o and_o can_v stir_v up_o our_o natural_a corruption_n with_o all_o its_o power_n to_o strike_v in_o with_o the_o opportunity_n thus_o he_o not_o only_o kindle_v the_o fire_n but_o blow_v the_o flame_n 4._o and_o he_o can_v further_o fix_v the_o mind_n upon_o these_o thought_n and_o keep_v they_o still_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n and_o then_o they_o eat_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o like_o poison_n diffuse_v their_o malignity_n the_o further_o we_o see_v that_o man_n who_o be_v at_o first_o but_o in_o a_o ordinary_a fret_n if_o they_o continue_v to_o meditate_v upon_o their_o provocation_n they_o increase_v their_o vexation_n and_o if_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o vent_v their_o passion_n by_o their_o tongue_n though_o they_o begin_v in_o some_o moderation_n yet_o as_o motion_n cause_v heat_n so_o their_o own_o word_n whet_v their_o rage_n according_a to_o eccles_n 10._o 13._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v foolishness_n but_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o talk_n be_v mischievous_a madness_n the_o same_o advantage_n have_v satan_n against_o man_n by_o hold_v down_o their_o thought_n to_o these_o occasion_n of_o discomposure_n if_o occasion_n be_v so_o much_o in_o satan_n power_n and_o he_o have_v also_o so_o great_a a_o hand_n over_o man_n passion_n it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o he_o can_v do_v very_o much_o to_o discompose_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v natural_o obnoxious_a to_o these_o trouble_n except_o god_n restrain_v he_o and_o grace_n oppose_v he_o thus_o have_v i_o speak_v my_o thought_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o trouble_n by_o which_o satan_n do_v undermine_v the_o peace_n of_o man_n heart_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o second_o way_n to_o hinder_v peace_n affrightment_n the_o general_a nature_n and_o burden_n of_o they_o in_o several_a particular_n what_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o affright_v 1._o atheistical_a injection_n observation_n of_o his_o proceed_n in_o they_o 2._o blasphemous_a thought_n 3._o affrightful_a suggestion_n of_o reprobation_n observation_n of_o his_o proceed_n in_o that_o course_n 4._o frightful_a motion_n to_o sâ—n._n 5._o strong_a immediate_a impression_n of_o fear_n 6._o affrightful_a scrupulosity_n of_o conscience_n the_o next_o rank_n of_o trouble_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v endeavour_v to_o molest_v we_o i_o call_v affrightment_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o temptation_n to_o distinguish_v they_o thus_o some_o be_v say_v they_o enticement_n terriculamenta_fw-la some_o be_v affrightment_n but_o then_o they_o extend_v these_o affrightment_n further_o than_o i_o intend_v comprehend_v under_o they_o all_o those_o temptation_n of_o sadness_n and_o terror_n of_o which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v but_o by_o affrightment_n i_o mean_v only_o these_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n into_o which_o satan_n cast_v man_n by_o overacting_a their_o fear_n or_o astonish_v their_o mind_n by_o inject_v unusual_a and_o horrid_a thought_n against_o their_o consent_n some_o there_o be_v that_o have_v think_v those_o temptation_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n complain_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n
that_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n be_v but_o low_a and_o sorry_a thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o satan_n do_v delight_n to_o force_v such_o thought_n upon_o man_n be_v evident_a 1._o from_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a spirit_n and_o withal_o so_o malicious_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o his_o curse_a mind_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o vent_v upon_o all_o occasion_n 2._o from_o his_o practice_n for_o where_o he_o can_v obtain_v the_o rule_n over_o man_n imagination_n as_o in_o some_o distract_a person_n and_o those_o that_o be_v distemper_v with_o fever_n he_o usual_o make_v they_o vomit_v forâ—_n oath_n curse_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o some_o that_o while_o they_o have_v have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n have_v not_o be_v observe_v to_o give_v their_o tongue_n the_o liberty_n of_o swear_v or_o curse_a speak_v 3._o from_o his_o profess_a design_n in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n concern_v who_o he_o boast_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o curse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o according_o tempt_v he_o by_o his_o wife_n to_o curse_n god_n and_o die_v 4._o from_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o those_o that_o have_v suffer_v under_o this_o sad_a affliction_n for_o many_o have_v complain_v of_o blasphemous_a thought_n and_o those_o who_o he_o can_v conquer_v he_o will_v thus_o trouble_v neither_o need_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o devil_n can_v impress_v blasphemy_n upon_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n against_o their_o will_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o can_v make_v saul_n in_o his_o fit_n to_o behave_v himself_o like_o a_o inspire_a person_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o utter_v thing_n beyond_o and_o unsuitable_a to_o his_o disposition_n after_o the_o rate_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o rapture_n which_o idolatrous_a priest_n use_v to_o be_v transport_v withal_o virg._n this_o in_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 10._o be_v call_v saul_n prophesy_v when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n vex_v he_o and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v baal_n priest_n 1_o king_n 18._o 29._o they_o prophesy_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n that_o be_v they_o be_v exercise_v with_o trance_n and_o rapturous_a fury_n in_o which_o they_o utter_v strange_a sound_n and_o speech_n how_o easy_o then_o may_v satan_n possess_v the_o fancy_n of_o man_n with_o blasphemy_n so_o that_o the_o unwilling_a may_v be_v trouble_v with_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o reason_n may_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o impression_n upon_o their_o imagination_n vent_v they_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o unwilligness_n melancholy_n person_n do_v very_o frequent_o meet_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o trouble_n satan_n have_v a_o great_a power_n upon_o their_o imagination_n and_o great_a advantage_n from_o the_o darkness_n of_o that_o humour_n to_o make_v the_o fear_n arise_v from_o such_o thought_n the_o more_o astonish_a and_o to_o delude_v they_o into_o a_o apprehension_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o pass_v through_o their_o thought_n and_o also_o to_o work_v this_o perplexity_n to_o more_o dismal_a effect_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o do_v play_v the_o tyrant_n with_o such_o injection_n abuse_v they_o to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o slave_n who_o thought_n and_o tongue_n be_v in_o his_o and_o not_o their_o own_o keep_v and_o so_o strong_o do_v he_o possess_v they_o with_o this_o perplexity_n sometime_o that_o all_o the_o counsel_n reason_n or_o advice_n of_o other_o can_v in_o the_o least_o satisfy_v or_o relieve_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v know_v several_a under_o this_o affliction_n who_o when_o by_o physic_n the_o state_n of_o their_o body_n have_v be_v alter_v have_v find_v themselves_o at_o ease_n immediate_o the_o trouble_v gradual_o and_o insensible_o cease_v of_o itself_o other_o there_o be_v that_o have_v great_a vexation_n from_o these_o thought_n and_o these_o be_v common_o such_o as_o by_o some_o long_a and_o grievous_a pain_n sickness_n or_o other_o cross_n have_v their_o spirit_n fret_v and_o embitter_v then_o be_v satan_n ready_a to_o suggest_v that_o god_n be_v cruel_a or_o regardless_o of_o his_o people_n and_o these_o thought_n be_v the_o more_o dreadful_a because_o fret_v and_o murmur_a spirit_n have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o to_o think_v harsh_o of_o god_n so_o that_o satan_n in_o this_o case_n do_v with_o the_o more_o boldness_n obtrude_v these_o suggestion_n upon_o they_o find_v so_o great_a a_o forwardness_n towards_o such_o imagination_n and_o also_o with_o great_a severity_n he_o do_v reflect_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v in_o some_o likelihood_n compliant_a and_o consent_v when_o other_o person_n not_o so_o concern_v as_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n above_o mention_v be_v assault_v with_o blasphemous_a thought_n the_o fit_n be_v less_o permanent_a and_o because_o they_o easy_o discover_v the_o design_n and_o author_n of_o they_o not_o high_o affrightful_a though_o still_o troublesome_a the_o burden_n of_o these_o injection_n be_v much_o like_o the_o former_a very_o sad_o afflict_v for_o who_o can_v easy_o bear_v the_o noise_n of_o satan_n while_o he_o shout_n continual_o into_o their_o ear_n odious_a calumny_n and_o blasphemous_a indignity_n against_o god_n david_n can_v not_o hear_v wicked_a man_n blaspheme_v god_n but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o bone_n exceed_v painful_a the_o impression_n of_o nature_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o revere_a and_o honour_n god_n the_o power_n of_o education_n that_o confirm_v these_o impression_n the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n and_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o a_o godhead_n and_o the_o force_n of_o love_n that_o make_v we_o more_o sensible_o apprehensive_a of_o any_o injury_n or_o dishonour_v do_v to_o he_o who_o we_o love_v above_o all_o all_o these_o do_v suffer_v by_o these_o violent_a incursion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o sufferer_n find_v himself_o to_o be_v pain_v and_o torture_v in_o these_o noble_a part_n how_o grievous_a must_v it_o be_v to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v his_o ear_n chain_v to_o these_o intolerable_a ingrateful_a reproach_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v in_o this_o case_n utter_v the_o most_o dreadful_a blasphemy_n he_o can_v devise_v which_o will_v still_o add_v to_o the_o affliction_n for_o even_o those_o man_n that_o through_o habit_n can_v well_o bear_v ordinary_a petty_a oath_n will_v yet_o startle_v at_o outrageous_a prodigious_a swear_v and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o covert_a and_o consequential_a blasphemy_n may_v be_v to_o some_o man_n these_o impudent_a hideous_a abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n must_v needs_o sad_o trouble_v those_o that_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o the_o more_o constant_a the_o great_a trouble_n who_o will_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n that_o must_v be_v force_v to_o undergo_v this_o vexation_n still_o without_o intermission_n and_o yet_o the_o devil_n can_v advance_v the_o trouble_n a_o little_a high_o by_o the_o apparatus_fw-la or_o artificial_a dread_a which_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o injection_n as_o the_o roar_a of_o the_o lion_n increase_v terror_n in_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n who_o without_o that_o will_v tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n and_o as_o the_o thunder_a and_o lightning_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n increase_v the_o fear_n of_o israel_n so_o when_o satan_n be_v upon_o this_o design_n he_o shake_v as_o it_o be_v the_o house_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n that_o the_o fright_n may_v be_v increase_v 3._o suspicious_a fear_n of_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n of_o election_n be_v another_o of_o his_o affrightment_n this_o be_v when_o satan_n bold_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v god_n secret_a counsel_n concern_v any_o man_n peremptory_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o god_n elect._n in_o which_o case_n he_o often_o do_v only_o inject_v the_o suspicion_n confident_o without_o offer_n of_o proof_n or_o if_o he_o use_v argument_n they_o never_o amount_v to_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v for_o these_o be_v among_o god_n secret_n and_o out_o of_o satan_n reach_n though_o possible_o they_o may_v prove_v the_o person_n to_o be_v not_o convert_v at_o present_a so_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o trouble_n differ_v exceed_o from_o those_o disquiet_n of_o temptation_n which_o frequent_o man_n suffer_v about_o their_o state_n of_o regeneration_n and_o indeed_o the_o question_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v it_o be_v of_o great_a concern_v to_o man_n when_o their_o peace_n be_v assault_v to_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o assertion_n thou_o
before_o i_o eat_v and_o my_o roar_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o the_o water_n and_o his_o sleep_a time_n be_v no_o better_a job_n 7._o 13._o when_o i_o say_v my_o bed_n shall_v comfort_v i_o my_o couch_n shall_v ease_v my_o complaint_n then_o thou_o scare_v i_o with_o dream_n and_o terrify_v i_o through_o vision_n so_o that_o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o life_n 3._o these_o fear_n do_v make_v they_o feel_v the_o weight_n not_o only_o of_o real_a present_a evil_n but_o of_o all_o other_o which_o the_o imagination_n can_v represent_v to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o sight_n or_o hear_n of_o any_o sad_a thing_n afflict_v they_o with_o surmise_n that_o this_o will_v be_v their_o case_n hence_o be_v they_o full_a of_o misgive_a thought_n sometime_o they_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n into_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v apostate_n and_o turn_v open_o profane_a some_o time_n they_o fear_v they_o shall_v meet_v with_o some_o signal_n devour_v judgement_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v as_o david_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n thus_o be_v they_o crucify_v betwixt_o their_o present_a burden_n and_o future_a expectation_n of_o evil_a 6._o the_o last_o and_o indeed_o the_o mean_a engine_n for_o the_o work_n of_o affrightment_n be_v scrupulosity_n of_o conscience_n satan_n vex_v the_o conscience_n and_o distract_v the_o mind_n by_o raise_v up_o needless_a groundless_a fear_n concern_v a_o man_n practice_n where_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n or_o their_o timorous_a disposition_n do_v encourage_v satan_n to_o this_o enterprise_n there_o he_o multiply_v scruple_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o though_o they_o assent_v to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n as_o good_a or_o lawful_a yet_o be_v they_o constant_o affright_v from_o it_o by_o a_o suspicious_a fear_n that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o this_o kind_n of_o trouble_n take_v in_o almost_o all_o kind_n of_o action_n it_o extend_v to_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n call_v the_o way_n of_o his_o management_n of_o it_o the_o rate_v he_o take_v and_o the_o price_n he_o give_v for_o his_o commodity_n our_o every_o natural_a action_n of_o sleep_v eat_v drink_v company_n recreation_n be_v not_o unconcerned_a in_o all_o which_o the_o devil_n affright_v the_o timorous_a conscience_n that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v offend_v if_o he_o buy_v or_o sell_v he_o be_v disquiet_v with_o a_o may_v be_v that_o he_o have_v sell_v too_o dear_a or_o buy_v too_o cheap_a if_o he_o eat_v or_o sleep_v he_o fear_v he_o have_v be_v excessive_a a_o sluggard_n or_o a_o glutton_n thus_o be_v some_o man_n molest_v in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v neither_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o affrightment_n to_o be_v despise_v for_o though_o often_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a fear_n and_o so_o appear_v to_o be_v to_o discern_a christian_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v under_o this_o molestation_n think_v it_o bad_a enough_o though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o rack_n that_o afflict_v with_o violent_a pain_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o those_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o at_o first_o be_v nothing_o but_o by_o continuance_n do_v tire_v man_n out_o with_o little-ease_n and_o so_o at_o last_o become_v intolerable_a beside_o this_o be_v a_o multiply_a trouble_n for_o one_o scruple_n beget_v another_o and_o by_o continuance_n of_o scruple_v the_o conscience_n grow_v so_o weak_a and_o unsteady_a that_o every_o thing_n be_v scruple_v and_o the_o man_n bring_v to_o a_o continual_a affrightment_n of_o do_v wrong_a in_o every_o action_n neither_o can_v all_o man_n make_v use_v of_o the_o remedy_n that_o be_v prescribe_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o distemper_n which_o be_v that_o when_o such_o scruple_n can_v be_v remove_v by_o reason_n than_o either_o man_n shall_v forbear_v the_o think_n upon_o such_o thing_n from_o whence_o scruple_n be_v apt_a to_o arise_v or_o they_o shall_v break_v they_o down_o by_o violence_n and_o go_v over_o the_o belly_n of_o their_o scruple_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o action_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o something_o may_v be_v do_v and_o endeavour_v this_o way_n but_o any_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o every_o one_o to_o do_v either_o of_o these_o so_o that_o this_o be_v also_o a_o troublesome_a evil_n from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v discharge_v chap._n viii_o of_o satan_n three_o way_n to_o hinder_v peace_n by_o spiritual_a sadness_n wherein_o 1._o of_o the_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a sadness_n 2._o of_o the_o frequency_n of_o this_o trouble_n evidence_v several_a way_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o satan_n in_o wound_v the_o conscience_n 3._o of_o the_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o this_o trouble_n 4._o the_o engine_n by_o which_o satan_n work_v spiritual_a sadness_n 1._o his_o sophistry_n his_o topic_n enumerate_v and_o explain_v 1._o scripture_n pervert_v 2._o false_a notion_n 3._o misrepresentation_n of_o god_n 4._o sin_n how_o he_o aggravate_v they_o 5._o lessen_v their_o grace_n how_o he_o do_v that_o 2._o his_o second_o engine_n fear_v how_o he_o forward_o his_o design_n that_o way_n beside_o the_o trouble_n already_o mention_v under_o the_o head_n of_o discomposure_n of_o spirit_n and_o affrightment_n there_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o trouble_n which_o satan_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v spiritual_a sadness_n these_o spiritual_a sadness_n be_v trouble_n raise_v in_o the_o mind_n relate_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a state_n or_o condition_n of_o men._n they_o differ_v exceed_o from_o the_o two_o former_a sort_n of_o trouble_n for_o 1._o these_o trouble_v whole_o concern_v the_o conscience_n in_o point_n of_o regeneration_n and_o man_n suitableness_n thereunto_o whereas_o simple_a discomposure_n of_o spirit_n first_o relate_v to_o outward_a thing_n 2._o in_o these_o the_o conscience_n be_v immediate_o concern_v but_o in_o other_o trouble_n the_o conscience_n be_v either_o whole_o untouched_a or_o wound_v only_o secondary_o by_o continuance_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o discomposure_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o in_o these_o trouble_n conscience_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n work_v whereas_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o affrightment_n the_o devil_n act_v alone_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n uncomplyant_a and_o resist_a for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o trouble_n i_o shall_v explain_v the_o several_a degree_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n undue_o aggravate_v by_o satan_n wherein_o he_o confine_v himself_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o conscience_n but_o then_o as_o he_o suggest_v the_o trouble_n of_o man_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n so_o he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o make_v it_o irregular_a in_o its_o act_n and_o excessive_a in_o that_o irregularity_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o conscience_n be_v evil_a and_o employ_v itself_o in_o that_o mistake_n to_o inquire_v into_o man_n regeneracy_n or_o holiness_n always_o be_v either_o a_o neuter_n or_o a_o adversary_n and_o the_o devil_n help_v this_o forward_a all_o he_o can_v the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 10._o 22._o make_v mention_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o that_o chief_o as_o it_o do_v occasion_n fear_n hinder_v our_o comfortable_a access_n to_o god_n this_o the_o conscience_n do_v when_o it_o do_v not_o execute_v its_o office_n aright_o either_o in_o not_o excuse_v when_o it_o ought_v or_o in_o accuse_v when_o it_o shall_v not_o and_o these_o false_a accusation_n cause_v different_a sort_n of_o trouble_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o it_o do_v condemn_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n below_o the_o trouble_n of_o despair_n 1._o the_o low_a degree_n be_v when_o a_o regenerate_a person_n do_v not_o positive_o determine_v the_o case_n of_o his_o soul_n whether_o he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o but_o be_v only_o keep_v in_o suspense_n betwixt_o hope_n that_o he_o be_v and_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n forbear_v to_o witness_v for_o he_o though_o it_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o excuse_v he_o this_o we_o may_v call_v a_o doubt_v or_o question_v conscience_n and_o though_o it_o come_v far_o short_a of_o these_o distress_n in_o which_o some_o man_n be_v plunge_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o trouble_n for_o their_o peace_n be_v hereby_o hinder_v and_o their_o desire_n of_o satisfaction_n frustrate_v which_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concern_v as_o be_v these_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o everlasting_a misery_n must_v be_v very_o disquiet_v
when_o convert_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o persecute_v rage_n or_o those_o who_o ignorance_n or_o melancholy_a make_v their_o hope_n and_o comfort_n inaccessible_a for_o the_o present_a these_o trouble_v god_n own_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o the_o convert_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o these_o rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o according_o we_o find_v it_o be_v so_o to_o the_o convert_v in_o act_n 2._o who_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o peter_n sermon_n cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o like_a do_v the_o jailor_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v of_o call_v the_o jew_n zach._n 12._o 10._o do_v express_v god_n purpose_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o in_o this_o very_a method_n they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a mourning_n 2._o god_n also_o sometime_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o child_n after_o conversion_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o convince_v and_o humble_v they_o for_o some_o miscarriage_n which_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o light_n as_o when_o they_o grow_v secure_a carnal_o confident_a of_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o peace_n when_o they_o be_v careless_o negligent_a of_o duty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o grace_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o wilful_o desert_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o many_o more_o case_n of_o like_a kind_n when_o his_o child_n make_v themselves_o thus_o obnoxious_a to_o divine_a displeasure_n than_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o takes_z away_o his_o spirit_n signify_v his_o anger_n to_o their_o conscience_n threaten_v they_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o condition_n from_o whence_o follow_v grief_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n in_o this_o manner_n god_n express_v his_o displeasure_n to_o david_n as_o his_o complaint_n in_o psal_n 51._o do_v testify_v make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o satan_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o main_o appear_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o god_n do_v limit_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_v which_o he_o give_v his_o child_n to_o his_o great_a end_n of_o do_v they_o good_a and_o heal_v they_o and_o consequent_o stint_v himself_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n to_o such_o a_o proportion_n as_o his_o wisdom_n see_v will_v exact_o suit_v with_o his_o end_n so_o that_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o like_o the_o brawling_n of_o malicious_a person_n that_o know_v no_o bound_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v his_o debate_n be_v in_o measure_n and_o this_o lest_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o he_o isa_n 57_o 16._o so_o that_o when_o he_o wound_v the_o conscience_n before_o conversion_n it_o be_v but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o prevent_v their_o take_v such_o course_n as_o may_v through_o delusion_n make_v they_o take_v up_o their_o stand_n short_a of_o he_o so_o much_o of_o mourn_v and_o fear_v as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o true_a effect_n of_o this_o he_o appoint_v for_o they_o and_o no_o more_o when_o he_o wound_v after_o conversion_n it_o be_v but_o to_o let_v they_o feel_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o that_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n may_v work_v repentance_n suitable_a to_o the_o offence_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sufficient_o caution_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n befall_v they_o he_o that_o afflict_v not_o willing_o will_v put_v no_o more_o grief_n upon_o they_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o but_o satan_n when_o he_o be_v admit_v and_o god_n do_v oft_o permit_v he_o in_o subservience_n to_o his_o design_n to_o wound_v the_o conscience_n he_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o boundless_a fury_n of_o his_o malice_n and_o plain_o manifest_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o destroy_v and_o to_o tread_v they_o down_o that_o they_o may_v never_o rise_v again_o this_o though_o he_o can_v effect_v for_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o proceed_v further_o than_o the_o bring_n about_o his_o holy_a and_o gracious_a purpose_n yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o still_o his_o envious_a thought_n boil_v up_o in_o his_o breast_n and_o he_o act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o inclination_n for_o it_o be_v with_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n if_o god_n employ_v they_o for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o child_n they_o consider_v not_o who_o set_v they_o on_o work_n nor_o what_o measure_v probable_o god_n will_v have_v they_o observe_v but_o they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o more_o work_n than_o ever_o god_n cut_v out_o for_o they_o as_o assyria_n when_o employ_v against_o jerusalem_n isa_n 10._o 7._o have_v design_n more_o large_a and_o cruel_a than_o be_v in_o god_n commission_n god_n have_v stint_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a purpose_n yet_o the_o assyrian_a mean_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v his_o heart_n think_v so_o but_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o nation_n not_o a_o few_o so_o that_o when_o god_n be_v a_o little_a displease_v as_o he_o speak_v zach._n 1._o 15._o they_o do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n thus_o do_v the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n worse_o to_o god_n child_n than_o ever_o god_n intend_v here_o be_v one_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o satan_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n but_o 2._o they_o be_v yet_o further_o difference_v in_o that_o all_o that_o god_n do_v in_o this_o work_n be_v still_o according_a to_o truth_n for_o if_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o unconvert_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n liable_a to_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n unless_o they_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o salvation_n upon_o his_o term_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v true_a god_n do_v not_o misrepresent_v their_o case_n to_o they_o at_o that_o time_n again_o if_o he_o express_v his_o displeasure_n to_o any_o of_o his_o convert_v child_n that_o have_v grieve_v his_o spirit_n by_o their_o folly_n by_o set_v before_o they_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o word_n or_o the_o example_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o do_v but_o true_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o demerit_n of_o their_o offence_n he_o may_v just_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o he_o do_v not_o positive_o say_v that_o de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la it_o shall_v infallible_o be_v so_o with_o they_o but_o satan_n in_o both_o these_o case_n go_v a_o great_a way_n further_o he_o plain_o affirm_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o conversion_n that_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v their_o iniquity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o accept_v they_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o they_o and_o when_o the_o convert_v do_v provoke_v god_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v the_o breach_n can_v be_v heal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v all_o which_o be_v most_o false_a assertion_n and_o though_o god_n can_v make_v use_n of_o satan_n malice_n when_o he_o abuse_v his_o child_n with_o his_o falsehood_n to_o their_o great_a fear_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o end_n by_o it_o and_o to_o give_v a_o great_a impression_n to_o what_o he_o true_o witness_v against_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n the_o proper_a author_n of_o satan_n lie_v for_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o wicked_a inclination_n the_o effect_n of_o these_o desperate_a false_a conclusion_n which_o be_v the_o put_v his_o child_n into_o a_o fear_n in_o order_n to_o his_o end_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n but_o the_o falsehood_n of_o these_o conclusion_n be_v formal_o satan_n work_n and_o not_o god_n for_o he_o make_v use_v of_o so_o much_o of_o satan_n wrath_n as_o may_v be_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o do_v restrain_v i_o have_v discover_v the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o these_o spiritual_a trouble_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o
the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v under_o they_o for_o the_o further_a open_v of_o they_o i_o shall_v next_o discover_v 3._o the_o usual_a solemn_a occasion_n that_o do_v as_o it_o be_v invite_v satan_n to_o give_v his_o onset_n against_o god_n child_n and_o they_o be_v principal_o these_o six_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o conversion_n he_o delight_v to_o set_v on_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o strait_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n for_o then_o the_o conscience_n be_v awake_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n true_o represent_v fear_v and_o sorrow_n in_o some_o degree_n necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a at_o this_o time_n he_o can_v easy_o overdrive_v they_o where_o the_o conviction_n be_v deep_a and_o sharp_a ready_a to_o weigh_v they_o down_o a_o few_o grain_n more_o cast_v into_o the_o scale_n will_v make_v the_o trouble_v as_o job_n speak_v heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n and_o where_o they_o be_v more_o easy_a or_o gentle_a yet_o the_o soul_n be_v unsettle_a the_o thought_n in_o commotion_n they_o be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v a_o strong_a impression_n and_o to_o be_v turn_v as_o wax_n to_o the_o seal_n into_o a_o mould_n of_o hopelessness_n and_o desperation_n that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o satan_n special_a occasion_n we_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n for_o satisfaction_n than_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o convert_v many_o of_o they_o do_v hardly_o escape_v the_o danger_n and_o after_o their_o difficult_a conquest_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v extraordinary_o enlarge_v do_v witness_n that_o they_o be_v assault_v with_o desperate_a fear_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o sad_a conclusion_n against_o any_o expectation_n of_o favour_n from_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n these_o thought_n we_o be_v sure_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v witness_n unto_o because_o false_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o at_o satan_n door_n 2._o another_o occasion_n which_o satan_n make_v use_v of_o be_v the_o time_n of_o solemn_a repentance_n for_o some_o great_a sin_n commit_v after_o conversion_n sometime_o god_n child_n fall_v to_o the_o break_n of_o their_o bone_n what_o great_a iniquity_n they_o may_v commit_v through_o the_o force_n of_o temptation_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o david_n the_o incest_n of_o the_o corinthian_a peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o sad_a instance_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v enough_o of_o that_o these_o sin_n consider_v their_o heinousness_n the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o grieve_v of_o his_o spirit_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n offend_v against_o love_n knowledge_n and_o the_o various_a help_n which_o god_n afford_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a with_o other_o aggravate_v circumstance_n be_v very_o displease_v to_o god_n their_o conscience_n at_o least_o either_o compel_v to_o examination_n by_o god_n immediate_o or_o mediate_o by_o some_o great_a affliction_n or_o voluntary_o awaken_n to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o work_n of_o its_o own_o light_n assisted_z thereunto_o by_o quicken_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31_o 32._o call_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n thence_o follow_v fear_v shame_n self-indignation_n bitter_a weep_n deep_a humiliation_n then_o come_v satan_n he_o rake_n their_o wound_n and_o by_o his_o aggravation_n make_v they_o smart_v the_o more_o he_o pour_v in_o corrosive_n instead_o of_o oil_n and_o all_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n that_o their_o backslide_n can_v be_v heal_v a_o occasion_n it_o be_v as_o suitable_a to_o his_o malice_n as_o he_o can_v wish_v for_o ordinary_o god_n do_v severe_o testify_v his_o anger_n to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o easy_o admit_v they_o again_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n at_o which_o time_n the_o adversary_n be_v very_o busy_a to_o work_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o excess_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o he_o take_v with_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a take_v advantage_n of_o his_o great_a transgression_n to_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7_o 11._o 3._o satan_n watch_v the_o discomposure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n child_n under_o some_o grievous_a cross_n or_o affliction_n this_o occasion_n also_o fall_v fit_a for_o his_o design_n of_o wound_v the_o conscience_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o they_o and_o their_o thought_n disorder_v by_o the_o stroke_n suggest_v at_o that_o time_n god_n anger_n to_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n he_o can_v easy_o frame_v a_o argument_n from_o these_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deal_v withal_o as_o enemy_n david_n seldom_o meet_v with_o outward_a trouble_n but_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v a_o conflict_n with_o satan_n about_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n or_o state_n as_o his_o frequent_a deprecation_n of_o divine_a wrath_n at_o such_o time_n do_v testify_v lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o step_n betwixt_o discomposure_n of_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a trouble_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o 4._o when_o satan_n have_v prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n by_o atheistical_a or_o blasphemous_a thought_n he_o take_v that_o occasion_n to_o deny_v their_o grace_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o argument_n at_o that_o time_n seem_v unanswerable_a can_v christ_n lodge_v in_o a_o heart_n so_o full_a of_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o he_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v when_o it_o produce_v such_o filthy_a curse_a thought_n all_o the_o trouble_n of_o affrightment_n of_o which_o before_o be_v improveable_a to_o this_o purpose_n 5._o another_o spiritual_a occasion_n for_o spiritual_n trouble_v be_v melancholy_a few_o person_n distemper_v therewith_o do_v escape_n satan_n hand_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o he_o cast_v his_o net_n over_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o stab_v they_o with_o his_o weapon_n melancholy_n indeed_o afford_v so_o many_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o those_o so_o answerable_a to_o his_o design_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o make_v much_o of_o it_o melancholia_fw-la for_o 1._o melancholy_n affect_v both_o head_n and_o heart_n it_o afford_v both_o fear_n and_o sadness_n and_o deform_v misshape_a delirious_a imagination_n to_o work_v upon_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o where_o the_o heart_n tremble_v and_o the_o head_n be_v darken_v there_o every_o object_n be_v misrepresent_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v monstrous_a appearance_n reflect_v from_o opake_v and_o dark_a spirit_n so_o that_o satan_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o suggest_v the_o new_a matter_n of_o fear_n for_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o man_n be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n be_v once_o start_v to_o a_o mind_n already_o distemper_v with_o fear_n must_v of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n without_o satan_n further_a pursuit_n summon_v the_o utmost_a power_n of_o sadness_n and_o misreprehension_n to_o raise_v a_o storm_n 2._o beside_o the_o impression_n of_o melancholy_n be_v always_o strong_a it_o be_v strong_a in_o its_o fear_n or_o else_o man_n will_v never_o be_v tempt_v to_o destroy_v themselves_o it_o be_v strong_a in_o its_o mistake_n or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o foolish_a absurd_a and_o impossible_a fancy_n as_o that_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o by_o a_o delusive_a apprehension_n believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o beast_n forsake_v the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o betake_v to_o the_o field_n to_o eat_v grass_n with_o oxen._n the_o imagination_n of_o the_o melancholic_a be_v never_o idle_a and_o yet_o straighten_v or_o confine_v to_o a_o few_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o brain_n be_v weaken_v as_o to_o a_o true_a and_o regular_a apprehension_n it_o frame_v nothing_o but_o bugbear_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o high_a confidence_n of_o certainty_n 3._o these_o impression_n be_v usual_o last_v not_o vanish_v as_o a_o early_a dew_n but_o they_o continue_v for_o month_n and_o year_n 4._o and_o yet_o they_o have_v only_o so_o much_o understand_v leave_v they_o as_o serve_v to_o nourish_v their_o fear_n if_o their_o understanding_n have_v be_v quite_o go_v their_o fear_n will_v vanish_v with_o they_o as_o the_o flame_n be_v extinguish_v for_o want_n of_o air_n alienatione_fw-la but_o they_o have_v only_a knowledge_n to_o let_v they_o see_v their_o misery_n and_o sense_n to_o make_v they_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o pain_n and_o therefore_o will_v they_o pray_v with_o flood_n of_o tear_n unexpressible_a groan_n deep_a sigh_v and_o tremble_a joint_n to_o be_v
worst_a than_o the_o first_o so_o also_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o soloman_n concern_v the_o danger_n of_o continuance_n in_o sin_n after_o many_o reproof_n prov._n 29._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a scripture_n satan_n have_v in_o readiness_n which_o he_o ply_v home_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o heart_n and_o way_n be_v continual_o evil_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o course_n that_o god_n have_v take_v to_o reclaim_v they_o that_o they_o have_v so_o long_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n or_o that_o after_o have_v seem_v to_o entertain_v it_o become_v more_o sinful_a than_o before_o which_o they_o will_v easy_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v now_o more_o sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o more_o observant_a of_o their_o miscarriage_n than_o former_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o like_o the_o ground_n that_o bear_v nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n they_o be_v reject_v and_o nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o wound_n that_o be_v make_v with_o this_o weapon_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o heal_v as_o some_o other_o already_o mention_v because_o though_o satan_n do_v undue_o wrest_v these_o passage_n to_o such_o failure_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o have_v little_a or_o no_o affinity_n with_o they_o for_o they_o only_o speak_v of_o fall_v into_o open_a profaneness_n with_o contumacy_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v deep_a conviction_n accompany_v with_o great_a fear_n do_v usual_o think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v and_o though_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o some_o other_o have_v more_o flagitious_a life_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o have_v heart_n so_o desperate_o wicked_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v under_o as_o great_a hazard_n as_o those_o who_o life_n seem_v to_o be_v worse_o 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o argument_n more_o that_o carry_v any_o probability_n of_o proof_n for_o everlasting_a condemnation_n and_o that_o be_v from_o a_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n how_o satan_n will_v manage_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o heart_n be_v our_o last_o observation_n relate_v to_o his_o sophistry_n and_o it_o be_v this_o he_o unjust_o aggravate_v the_o discomposure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n and_o from_o thence_o draw_v his_o argument_n of_o irrecoverable_a damnation_n plead_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v sear_v harden_a uncapable_a of_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o of_o heaven_n that_o final_a impenitency_n will_v conclude_v damnation_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o some_o have_v be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o a_o judicial_a hardness_n long_o before_o death_n that_o they_o can_v not_o repent_v may_v not_o only_o be_v evidence_v from_o the_o threaten_v of_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n mat._n 13._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n but_o also_o from_o the_o sad_a instance_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n harden_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v blind_v rom._n 11._o 8._o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v but_o still_o the_o art_n lie_v in_o this_o how_o to_o make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o must_v take_v he_o at_o some_o advantage_n he_o can_v terrify_v he_o with_o this_o argument_n at_o all_o time_n while_o he_o be_v act_v repentance_n with_o a_o undisturbed_a settle_a frame_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o or_o can_v repent_v for_o this_o be_v to_o force_v he_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o experience_n but_o he_o must_v take_v he_o at_o some_o season_n which_o may_v with_o some_o probability_n admit_v of_o his_o plea_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o that_o design_n than_o a_o trouble_a heart_n so_o that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o case_n two_o thing_n to_o do_v 1._o he_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n into_o as_o great_a a_o height_n of_o confusion_n as_o he_o can_v that_o 2._o when_o he_o have_v melt_v it_o into_o heaviness_n and_o tear_v it_o into_o piece_n he_o may_v work_v upon_o its_o distraction_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o case_n of_o great_a anxiety_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o improvement_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o design_n as_o 1._o distract_n trouble_v bring_v the_o heart_n under_o the_o stupidity_n of_o amazement_n their_o thought_n be_v so_o break_v and_o disjoint_v that_o they_o can_v unite_v they_o to_o a_o compose_a settle_a resolution_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v scarce_o join_v they_o together_o to_o make_v out_o so_o much_o as_o may_v spell_v out_o their_o distinct_a desire_n or_o endeavour_n they_o scarce_o know_v what_o they_o be_v do_v or_o what_o they_o will_v do_v 2._o they_o also_o poison_v the_o thought_n with_o harsh_a apprehension_n against_o god_n great_a distress_n make_v the_o thought_n sometime_o recoil_v against_o the_o holy_a lord_n with_o unseemly_a questioning_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o compassion_n and_o this_o put_v man_n into_o a_o bad_a sullen_a humour_n of_o untowardness_n from_o whence_o through_o satan_n improvement_n arise_v the_o great_a plunge_n of_o despair_n 3._o most_o usual_o in_o this_o case_n the_o great_a endeavour_n be_v fruitless_a and_o dissatisfactory_a satan_n though_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o duty_n do_v unreasonable_o urge_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o can_v do_v either_o with_o any_o satisfaction_n and_o then_o their_o failure_n be_v matter_n of_o argument_n against_o they_o for_o it_o they_o resolve_v to_o put_v themselves_o upon_o a_o more_o severe_a course_n of_o repentance_n and_o according_o begin_a to_o think_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o number_v they_o or_o to_o aggravate_v they_o they_o be_v usual_o affright_v from_o the_o undertake_n by_o the_o heinous_a appearance_n of_o they_o they_o can_v they_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o they_o the_o remote_a glimpse_n of_o they_o be_v terrible_a to_o a_o affright_a conscience_n the_o raise_n of_o they_o up_o again_o in_o the_o memory_n like_o the_o rise_n of_o a_o ghost_n from_o the_o grave_a be_v far_o more_o astonish_a than_o the_o first_o prospect_n of_o they_o after_o commission_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o luther_n if_o a_o man_n can_v see_v sin_n perfect_o it_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a hell_n if_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o beg_v their_o pardon_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n they_o be_v so_o distract_v and_o confuse_a in_o prayer_n that_o their_o prayer_n please_v they_o not_o they_o come_v off_o from_o the_o duty_n more_o wound_v than_o when_o they_o begin_v or_o if_o in_o any_o measure_n they_o overcome_v these_o difficulty_n so_o that_o they_o do_v pray_v and_o confess_v their_o iniquity_n than_o they_o urge_v and_o force_v a_o sorrow_n or_o compunction_n upon_o themselves_o but_o still_o to_o a_o great_a dissatisfaction_n for_o it_o may_v be_v and_o this_o usual_o happen_v in_o great_a distress_n they_o can_v weep_v nor_o force_v a_o tear_n or_o if_o they_o do_v still_o they_o judge_v their_o sorrow_n be_v not_o deep_a enough_o nor_o any_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n 4._o to_o all_o these_o satan_n sometime_o make_v a_o further_a addition_n of_o trouble_n by_o inject_v blasphemous_a thought_n here_o he_o set_v the_o stock_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o graff_n upon_o it_o afterward_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o in_o readiness_n then_o come_v he_o to_o set_v fire_n to_o the_o train_n and_o thus_o he_o endeavour_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o mine_n be_v not_o thy_o heart_n harden_v to_o everlasting_a destruction_n how_o can_v thou_o deny_v this_o be_v thou_o not_o grow_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a of_o all_o the_o hazard_n that_o be_v before_o thou_o here_o he_o insist_o upon_o the_o amazement_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a for_o those_o that_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o think_v themselves_o stupid_a because_o of_o the_o distraction_n of_o their_o thought_n i_o have_v know_v several_a that_o have_v plead_v that_o very_a argument_n to_o that_o purpose_n satan_n go_v on_o what_o great_a evidence_n can_v there_o be_v of_o a_o harden_a heart_n than_o impenitency_n thou_o can_v not_o mourn_v enough_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o tear_n for_o thy_o sin_n though_o thou_o can_v weep_v enough_o former_o upon_o
bear_v or_o that_o death_n can_v annihilate_v we_o or_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v we_o have_v die_v as_o job_n speak_v job_n 3._o 11_o 12._o why_o die_v i_o not_o from_o the_o womb_n why_o do_v i_o not_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o i_o come_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n for_o than_o have_v we_o not_o contract_v so_o much_o gild_n or_o that_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n can_v fall_v upon_o we_o and_o cover_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o our_o judge_n 8._o when_o all_o their_o hope_n be_v thus_o dash_v and_o like_o a_o shipwracked-man_n on_o a_o plank_n they_o be_v still_o knock_v down_o with_o new_a wave_n all_o their_o endeavour_n be_v still_o frustrate_v they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o no_o long_o then_o they_o give_v over_o all_o further_a inquiry_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n they_o refuse_v to_o pray_v read_v hear_v they_o perceive_v as_o spira_n say_v that_o they_o pray_v to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o that_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o groan_n psal_n 6._o 6._o their_o eye_n fail_v with_o look_v up_o their_o knee_n be_v feeble_a their_o hand_n hang_v down_o and_o as_o heman_n psal_n 88_o 4_o 5._o they_o count_v themselves_o with_o those_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o slay_v that_o lie_n in_o the_o grove_n who_o god_n remember_v no_o more_o thus_o they_o lie_v down_o under_o their_o burden_n and_o while_o they_o find_v it_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v usual_a for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o utmost_a point_n of_o desperateness_n satan_n suggest_v and_o forward_v they_o sometime_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n with_o complaint_n against_o god_n and_o blaspheme_v and_o as_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o tragedy_n be_v weary_a of_o themselves_o they_o seek_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o present_a misery_n by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o life_n i_o have_v present_v you_o with_o satan_n stratagem_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n child_n the_o remedy_n against_o these_o and_o other_o subtlety_n of_o our_o grand_a enemy_n i_o shall_v not_o offer_v you_o because_o many_o other_o have_v do_v that_o already_o to_o who_o write_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o some_o principal_a direction_n i_o have_v point_v at_o in_o the_o way_n and_o in_o the_o general_n have_v do_v this_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o tempt_v that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v they_o the_o method_n of_o the_o tempter_n which_o be_v no_o small_a help_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o be_v thus_o impose_v upon_o and_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o his_o snare_n those_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a preservative_n from_o sickness_n and_o no_o mean_a advantage_n to_o the_o cure_n to_o have_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v conclude_v these_o discovery_n with_o a_o caution_n or_o two_o 1._o let_v none_o think_v worse_o of_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o holy_a strictness_n in_o religion_n because_o these_o spiritual_a distress_n do_v sometime_o befall_v those_o that_o be_v conscientious_o careful_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n while_o the_o profane_a and_o negligent_a professor_n be_v stranger_n to_o such_o trial_n these_o trouble_n be_v indeed_o very_o sad_a but_o a_o senseless_a careless_a state_n be_v far_o worse_a these_o trouble_v often_o end_v very_o comfortable_o whereas_o the_o other_o end_n except_o god_n make_v they_o sensible_a by_o conviction_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n in_o that_o real_a misery_n the_o fear_n whereof_o occasion_n these_o sorrow_n to_o god_n child_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o spiritual_a trouble_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v that_o of_o a_o harden_a heart_n nay_o god_n frequent_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o prevent_v eternal_a ruin_n for_o one_o that_o go_v roar_v to_o the_o pit_n there_o be_v thousand_o that_o go_v laugh_v to_o hell_n 2._o let_v none_o slight_a or_o scoff_n at_o these_o tremendous_a judgement_n it_o be_v too_o common_a with_o man_n either_o to_o ascribe_v spiritual_a trouble_n to_o melancholy_a as_o if_o none_o be_v ever_o thus_o concern_v but_o such_o as_o by_o too_o much_o seriousness_n in_o religion_n be_v become_v mad_a a_o fair_a pretence_n for_o carelessness_n or_o to_o a_o whine_a dissimulation_n to_o the_o former_a i_o have_v say_v something_o before_o and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a i_o shall_v only_o reply_v in_o the_o word_n of_o spira_n to_o one_o that_o object_v hypocrisy_n to_o he_o i_o be_o a_o castaway_n a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n yet_o dare_v you_o call_v it_o dissemble_v and_o frenzy_n and_o can_v mock_v at_o the_o formidable_a example_n of_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v teach_v you_o fear_v and_o terror_n but_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o speak_v either_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n perverse_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 3._o let_v none_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o goliath_n let_v no_o man_n heart_n faint_a because_o of_o he_o a_o fear_n of_o caution_n and_o diligence_n to_o avoid_v his_o snare_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o discourage_a distrustful_a fear_n be_v a_o dishonourable_a reflection_n upon_o god_n power_n and_o promise_n to_o help_v we_o and_o upon_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o go_v out_o before_o we_o let_v we_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o not_o be_v afraid_a the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n short_o amen_n daemonologia_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o a_o treatise_n of_o satan_n temptation_n the_o three_o part._n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o combat_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o satan_n in_o matth._n 4._o wherein_o the_o deep_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n in_o manage_v those_o temptation_n be_v lay_v open_a as_o the_o grand_a instance_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o policy_n in_o all_o his_o assault_n upon_o man_n lead_v to_o a_o consideration_n of_o many_o temptation_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o special_a direction_n for_o resistance_n by_o r._n g._n heb._n 4._o 15._o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_o as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n for_o richard_n randel_n and_o peter_n maplisden_n bookseller_n in_o newcastle_n upon_o tine_n 1677._o part_n iii_o matth_n 4._o 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n chap._n i._n the_o first_o circumstance_n of_o the_o combat_n the_o time_n when_o it_o happen_v the_o two_o solemn_a season_n of_o temptation_n the_o reason_n thereof_o i_o shall_v here_o consider_v the_o great_a temptation_n which_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o submit_v unto_o as_o a_o most_o famous_a instance_n for_o confirmation_n and_o illustration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o temptation_n already_o handle_v the_o first_o verse_n set_v down_o several_a remarkable_a circumstance_n of_o this_o combat_n all_o of_o they_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o worth_n as_o first_o the_o time_n when_o this_o fall_v out_o not_o as_o a_o loose_a and_o accidental_a emergency_n but_o as_o particular_o make_v choice_n of_o both_o by_o god_n and_o satan_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o proper_a for_o the_o design_n which_o each_o of_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o this_o be_v express_o note_v in_o mat._n 4._o 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o but_o more_o full_o in_o mark_n 1._o 12._o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n manifest_o direct_v we_o to_o expect_v something_o worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n in_o that_o circumstance_n neither_o can_v we_o miss_v of_o it_o when_o the_o thing_n unto_o which_o this_o direct_v we_o be_v so_o full_o relate_v immediate_o before_o for_o we_o find_v in_o both_o these_o evangelist_n which_o speak_v so_o exact_o of_o the_o time_n of_o these_o temptation_n that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n this_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a 3._o enter_v upon_o their_o function_n harmony_n by_o wash_n or_o baptizing_n and_o anointing_n so_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v his_o type_n begin_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 12._o be_v solemn_o inaugurate_v into_o the_o great_a office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n by_o baptism_n 23._o and_o the_o extraordinary_a descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n to_o this_o solemn_a instalment_n the_o father_n add_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n concern_v he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o
of_o advice_n from_o this_o consideration_n in_o reference_n to_o both_o case_n 1._o if_o god_n be_v about_o to_o employ_v we_o in_o any_o service_n 1._o we_o have_v little_a need_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o our_o ability_n or_o performance_n when_o we_o know_v that_o temptation_n wait_v for_o we_o 2._o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n that_o we_o be_v not_o confident_a but_o we_o must_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o that_o we_o be_v not_o discourage_v 3._o we_o must_v see_v our_o opposition_n that_o we_o may_v be_v watchful_a and_o yet_o must_v we_o refuse_v to_o give_v it_o the_o least_o place_n of_o consideration_n in_o our_o debate_n of_o duty_n lest_o it_o sway_v we_o against_o duty_n or_o dishearten_v we_o in_o it_o 2._o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o honour_v we_o with_o peculiar_a favour_n then_o 1._o though_o we_o must_v improve_v they_o to_o the_o full_a yet_o must_v we_o not_o feed_v on_o they_o without_o fear_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n or_o play_v with_o the_o token_n but_o look_v to_o the_o tendency_n of_o such_o favour_n and_o improve_v they_o to_o duty_n as_o to_o their_o proper_a end_n chap._n ii_o the_o second_o circumstance_n christ_n being_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o temptation_n and_o of_o run_v into_o temptation_n when_o not_o lead_v into_o it_o the_o second_o circumstance_n acquaint_v how_o christ_n be_v carcarry_v to_o the_o combat_n in_o solemn_a combat_n and_o duel_n the_o person_n undertake_v the_o fight_n be_v usual_o carry_v to_o the_o place_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o ceremony_n christ_n in_o this_o spiritual_a battle_n be_v describe_v as_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n what_o this_o spirit_n be_v be_v though_o by_o a_o needless_a and_o over-officious_a diligence_n question_v by_o some_o but_o we_o need_v not_o stay_n much_o upon_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o mention_n spirit_n without_o any_o note_n of_o distinction_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v be_v add_v if_o it_o have_v intend_v either_o his_o proper_a spirit_n as_o man_n or_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n satan_n direct_v thereby_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v more_o peculiar_o attribute_v viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o close_a connexion_n in_o luke_n betwixt_o that_o expression_n of_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v here_o intend_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o beza_n translate_v it_o more_o full_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v lead_v eodem_fw-la spiritu_fw-la of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o syriack_n in_o matthew_n doubt_v not_o to_o express_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o what_o else_o can_v be_v imagine_v when_o in_o this_o text_n the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v he_o up_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o tempt_v be_v mention_v in_o so_o direct_v a_o opposition_n he_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v carry_v thither_o be_v express_v by_o such_o word_n as_o signify_v though_o not_o a_o external_n rapture_n like_o that_o of_o philip_n a_o strong_a inward_a motion_n 〈◊〉_d and_o impulse_n upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o say_v mark._n the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o 〈◊〉_d say_v luke_n use_v the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o express_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o hence_o note_n 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o temptation_n christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v tempt_v this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n do_v proper_o tempt_v any_o to_o sin_n either_o by_o entice_v their_o heart_n to_o evil_a or_o by_o move_v and_o suggest_v wicked_a thing_n to_o their_o mind_n or_o by_o infuse_v evil_a inclination_n or_o by_o any_o proper_a compliance_n with_o satan_n to_o undermine_v and_o delude_v we_o by_o any_o treachery_n or_o deceit_n none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v imagine_v without_o apparent_a derogation_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n who_o tempt_v no_o man_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a but_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v concern_v himself_o in_o temptation_n be_v include_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o god_n give_v commission_n to_o satan_n without_o which_o his_o hand_n will_v be_v seal_v up_o under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o reach_v it_o out_o against_o any_o second_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n do_v depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n without_o which_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o we_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o do_v or_o can_v move_v without_o he_o three_o the_o spirit_n oversee_v the_o temptation_n as_o to_o measure_v and_o continuance_n the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o be_v order_v by_o he_o four_o the_o issue_n and_o consequence_n of_o every_o temptation_n be_v at_o his_o appointment_n the_o way_n of_o its_o work_n for_o our_o exercise_n humiliation_n or_o conviction_n or_o for_o any_o other_o good_a and_o advantage_n whatsoever_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o his_o determination_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o assert_v that_o god_n and_o satan_n do_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o temptation_n though_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v with_o the_o aim_n and_o intention_n of_o both_o be_v direct_o different_a and_o contrary_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o temptation_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 1._o and_o 1_o chron._n 21._o 1._o be_v upon_o several_a regard_n attribute_v both_o to_o god_n and_o satan_n this_o note_n be_v of_o use_n 1_o to_o remove_v those_o harsh_a interpretation_n which_o poor_a tempt_v christian_n meet_v withal_o common_o from_o such_o as_o have_v not_o touch_v their_o burden_n with_o the_o least_o of_o their_o finger_n man_n be_v apt_a in_o these_o case_n to_o judge_n first_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v way_n at_o least_o in_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o rigid_a practice_n of_o they_o of_o intolerable_a hazard_n and_o perplexity_n and_o only_o upon_o a_o observation_n that_o those_o who_o most_o addict_v themselves_o to_o a_o true_a and_o strict_a observance_n of_o duty_n and_o command_n usual_o complain_v of_o temptation_n and_o express_v sometime_o their_o fear_n and_o distress_n of_o heart_n about_o they_o this_o be_v your_o read_n your_o pray_v and_o hear_v such_o preach_v say_v they_o lead_v man_n to_o despair_v and_o perpetual_a disquiet_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a they_o conclude_v it_o dangerous_a to_o be_v religious_a above_o the_o common_a rate_n of_o those_o that_o prosecute_v it_o in_o a_o slow_a and_o careless_a indifferency_n second_o the_o like_a severity_n of_o censure_n do_v they_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o tempt_v as_o if_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o such_o as_o be_v by_o he_o give_v up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o this_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forest_n to_o devour_v and_o tear_v all_o kind_n of_o distress_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o worst_a of_o misjudging_n from_o malevolent_a mind_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n produce_v this_o censorious_a scoff_n let_v god_n deliver_v he_o 11._o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o david_n trouble_n easy_o induce_v his_o adversary_n to_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v he_o but_o in_o trouble_n of_o this_o nature_n where_o especial_o there_o be_v frightful_a complain_v against_o themselves_o man_n be_v more_o easy_o draw_v out_o to_o be_v peremptory_a in_o their_o uncharitable_a determination_n concern_v they_o because_o the_o trouble_n itself_o be_v somewhat_o rare_a and_o apt_a to_o beget_v hideous_a impression_n and_o withal_o the_o vent_n which_o the_o afflict_a party_n give_v by_o their_o bemoan_v of_o their_o estate_n in_o hope_n to_o ease_v themselves_o thereby_o be_v but_o take_v as_o a_o testimony_n against_o themselves_o and_o the_o undoubted_a echo_n of_o their_o real_a feeling_n three_o their_o sin_n be_v upon_o this_o ground_n misjudge_v and_o heighten_v unusual_a trouble_n with_o common_a apprehension_n argue_v unusual_a sin_n 4._o the_o viper_n upon_o paul_n hand_n make_v the_o barbarian_n confident_a he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a gild_n and_o wickedness_n david_n sickness_n be_v enough_o to_o give_v his_o enemy_n occasion_n to_o surmise_v that_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o some_o great_a transgression_n a_o evil_a disease_n
be_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o deal_v that_o those_o who_o affect_v the_o name_n of_o great_a politician_n in_o the_o world_n have_v learn_v from_o satan_n to_o show_v great_a respect_n and_o a_o most_o friendly_a countenance_n to_o those_o who_o they_o most_o hate_v and_o intend_v to_o ruin_v thus_o our_o richard_n the_o three_o of_o england_n constant_o deal_v with_o those_o for_o who_o blood_n he_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o machiavil_n be_v fit_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o hug_v those_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o destroy_v ehud_n present_v make_v way_n for_o his_o dagger_n joab_n sword_n can_v not_o so_o well_o have_v dispatch_v its_o errand_n upon_o abner_n if_o he_o have_v not_o usher_v it_o in_o with_o a_o kiss_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o most_o suspect_v those_o temptation_n that_o offer_v we_o most_o kindness_n and_o advantage_n applic._n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o gratify_v to_o our_o humour_n and_o desire_n for_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o satan_n intend_v we_o a_o real_a good_a can_v the_o gift_n of_o enemy_n pass_v for_o courtesy_n and_o favour_n with_o any_o ferentes_fw-la but_o such_o as_o be_v bewitch_v into_o a_o blockish_a madness_n satan_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v when_o he_o flatter_v than_o when_o he_o rege_v and_o though_o such_o offer_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o some_o as_o more_o benign_a and_o less_o odious_a temptation_n as_o some_o kind_n of_o familiar_a spirit_n be_v more_o kind_o treat_v by_o some_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o white_a devil_n yet_o may_v we_o say_v of_o they_o as_o corâ—elius_n agrippa_n speak_v of_o some_o unlawful_a art_n and_o way_n of_o thurgia_n eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la pernitiosiora_fw-la qùo_fw-la imperitis_fw-la diviniora_fw-la they_o have_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o pretend_v the_o high_a friendship_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o temptation_n chap._n ix_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o temptation_n what_o satan_n aim_v at_o in_o bid_v he_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n of_o satan_n move_v we_o to_o thing_n good_a or_o lawful_a the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o motion_n how_o to_o know_v whether_o such_o motion_n be_v from_o satan_n or_o the_o spirit_n what_o to_o do_v in_o case_n they_o be_v from_o satan_n of_o his_o various_a aim_n in_o one_o temptation_n what_o they_o be_v and_o of_o his_o policy_n therein_o of_o his_o artificial_a contrivement_n of_o motion_n to_o make_v one_o thing_n infer_v another_o next_o follow_v the_o temptation_n itself_o command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n the_o greek_a indeed_o have_v a_o remarkable_a suitableness_n to_o the_o supposition_n on_o which_o satan_n insist_o take_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v very_o pertinent_o speak_v say_v or_o speak_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n for_o if_o god_n speak_v it_o must_v be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o insist_v upon_o so_o small_a a_o variety_n of_o expression_n as_o be_v betwixt_o this_o evangelist_n who_o have_v it_o these_o stone_n and_o luke_o who_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n this_o stone_n for_o beside_o that_o as_o some_o suppose_v this_o expression_n of_o luke_n loc_n may_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v satan_n lower_a his_o request_n to_o one_o stone_n when_o christ_n have_v deny_v to_o turn_v many_o into_o bread_n upon_o his_o first_o ask_v this_o one_o stone_n in_o luke_n take_v collective_o for_o the_o whole_a heap_n will_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o these_o stone_n in_o matthew_n or_o the_o phrase_n these_o stone_n in_o matthew_n by_o a_o imitation_n of_o a_o common_a hebraism_n may_v be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o of_o these_o stone_n or_o this_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v in_o luke_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jepthah_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n loc_n that_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n the_o thing_n urge_v be_v the_o turn_n or_o change_v the_o form_n of_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o work_n true_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a and_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o be_v unsuit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n nor_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o just_o question_v where_o the_o sting_n of_o this_o suggestion_n lay_v or_o in_o what_o point_n be_v the_o temptation_n couch_v first_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o unlawfulness_n or_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v for_o christ_n do_v as_o much_o as_o will_v amount_v to_o all_o this_o when_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o when_o he_o feed_v multitude_n by_o a_o miraculous_a multiplication_n of_o a_o few_o loaf_n and_o fish_n second_o it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o his_o condition_n as_o hungry_a for_o so_o it_o seem_v a_o duty_n to_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o which_o satan_n take_v for_o grant_v three_o neither_o seem_v it_o any_o derogation_n to_o his_o power_n and_o divine_a nature_n but_o rather_o a_o advantage_n and_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o give_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o it_o to_o the_o stop_n of_o satan_n mouth_n for_o ever_o notwithstanding_o these_o there_o be_v poison_n and_o malignity_n enough_o in_o the_o suggestion_n and_o under_o these_o green_a leave_n of_o plausible_a pretence_n lay_v hide_v many_o snake_n for_o 1._o by_o this_o be_v he_o secret_o tempt_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n late_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o also_o further_o to_o question_v his_o father_n providence_n and_o love_n 3_o and_o unnecessary_o to_o run_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o supply_n and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o indirect_a mean_n or_o extraordinary_a course_n 4._o and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o abuse_n and_o undervalue_v of_o his_o power_n in_o prostitute_v it_o to_o satan_n direction_n or_o persuasion_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v gain_v a_o considerable_a advantage_n if_o he_o can_v have_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n by_o his_o instigation_n 5._o it_o may_v be_v he_o further_o think_v this_o may_v entice_v to_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o design_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v drive_v forward_o several_a thing_n be_v hence_o observable_a that_o where_o satan_n do_v not_o judge_v it_o his_o present_a interest_n 9_o to_o suggest_v to_o we_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n sinful_a he_o will_v move_v we_o to_o thing_n good_a in_o themselves_o in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o evil_n this_o way_n of_o tempt_a be_v from_o a_o more_o refine_a policy_n than_o downright_a motion_n to_o sin_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v less_o suspect_v and_o consequent_o more_o take_v the_o evil_n that_o satan_n will_v introduce_v by_o this_o method_n be_v such_o as_o these_o first_o sometime_o when_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v affright_v we_o from_o it_o his_o approbation_n be_v enough_o to_o put_v a_o discredit_n and_o disgraceful_a suspicion_n upon_o any_o thing_n 29._o such_o a_o design_n have_v he_o when_o he_o give_v testimony_n for_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 17._o it_o be_v not_o his_o intention_n to_o honour_v he_o or_o they_o by_o bear_v they_o witness_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o suspicion_n and_o trouble_v second_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o way_n to_o miscarry_v in_o a_o lawful_a action_n either_o by_o propound_v bad_a end_n or_o by_o failure_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n or_o by_o a_o misimprovement_n of_o the_o whole_a these_o miscarriage_n and_o the_o possibility_n and_o probability_n of_o they_o satan_n carry_v in_o his_o mind_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o at_o first_o propound_v they_o but_o move_v we_o unto_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o expectation_n that_o we_o will_v slide_v into_o they_o of_o ourselves_o or_o be_v incline_v by_o some_o suitable_a touchâ—â—_n of_o suggestion_n upon_o our_o mind_n together_o with_o the_o tendency_n or_o improveableness_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o action_n to_o such_o evil_n as_o be_v proper_o consequent_a to_o it_o satan_n do_v not_o here_o tempt_v christ_n to_o these_o sinful_a end_n direct_o but_o to_o a_o action_n which_o he_o hope_v may_v insensible_o produce_v they_o three_o another_o evil_a hereby_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o a_o great_a good_a not_o only_o as_o a_o diversion_n to_o turn_v we_o off_o a_o better_a or_o more_o profitable_a occasion_n but_o also_o as_o a_o
contrivance_n but_o that_o which_o he_o open_o and_o express_o urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n though_o sad_o abuse_v and_o misrepresent_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v in_o which_o as_o cite_v by_o he_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v 1._o that_o satan_n affect_v a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o resistance_n christ_n have_v urge_v scripture_n before_o and_o now_o satan_n endeavour_v to_o manage_v the_o same_o weapon_n against_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o weapon_n that_o satan_n do_v desire_v to_o wield_v against_o he_o in_o his_o other_o way_n of_o deal_v he_o be_v shy_a and_o do_v but_o lay_v they_o in_o christ_n way_n offer_v only_o the_o occasion_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o take_v they_o up_o but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v more_o confident_a and_o industrious_o plead_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v better_o stand_v to_o and_o more_o confident_o avouch_v 3._o the_o care_n of_o his_o subtlety_n herein_o lay_v in_o the_o misrepresentation_n and_o abuse_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o urge_v this_o promise_n to_o promote_v a_o sinful_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_a end_n of_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v therefore_o write_v that_o we_o sin_v not_o 2._o but_o more_o especial_o in_o his_o clip_n and_o mutilate_v of_o it_o he_o industrious_o leave_v out_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o do_v limit_n and_o confine_v the_o promise_n of_o protection_n to_o lawful_a undertake_n such_o as_o this_o be_v not_o and_o render_v it_o as_o a_o general_a promise_n of_o absolute_a safety_n be_v the_o action_n what_o it_o will_n it_o be_v a_o citation_n from_o psal_n 91._o 11._o 12._o which_o there_o run_v thus_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n these_o last_o word_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n which_o do_v direct_a to_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o god_n intention_n in_o that_o promise_n he_o deceitful_o leave_v out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v needless_a and_o unnecessary_a part_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v on_o purpose_n put_v there_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o description_n of_o those_o person_n and_o action_n unto_o who_o in_o such_o case_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v expect_v for_o albeit_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n which_o be_v translate_v way_n do_v signify_v any_o kind_n of_o way_n or_o action_n in_o the_o general_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o do_v not_o for_o then_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o a_o absolute_a protection_n of_o man_n not_o only_a when_o they_o unnecessary_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o danger_n but_o in_o the_o most_o abominable_o sinful_a action_n whatsoever_o which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o those_o many_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n threaten_v to_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o leave_v sinner_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o iniquity_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o god_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o we_o have_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o text_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o prov._n 3._o 23._o then_o shall_v thou_o walk_v in_o thy_o way_n safe_o and_o thy_o foot_n shall_v not_o stumble_v where_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o safety_n point_v to_o in_o the_o word_n then_o which_o lead_v the_o promise_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n my_o son_n let_v they_o that_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o wisdom_n not_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n then_o not_o upon_o other_o term_n shall_v thou_o walk_v in_o thy_o way_n safe_o the_o way_n then_o in_o this_o promise_n cite_v by_o satan_n be_v the_o way_n of_o duty_n or_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lawful_a calling_n the_o fallacy_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o deal_n with_o scripture_n be_v obvious_a and_o christ_n may_v have_v give_v this_o answer_n as_o bernard_n have_v it_o that_o god_n promise_v to_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n ibid._n but_o not_o in_o self-created_n danger_n for_o that_o be_v not_o his_o way_n but_o his_o ruin_n or_o if_o a_o way_n it_o be_v satan_n way_n but_o not_o he_o 3._o to_o these_o two_o some_o add_v another_o abuse_n in_o a_o subtle_a concealment_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o the_o 91._o psal_n thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n this_o concern_v satan_n who_o cruelty_n and_o poisonous_a deceit_n be_v fit_o represent_v by_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o adder_n and_o there_o the_o promise_n be_v also_o explain_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o satan_n temptation_n that_o be_v god_n will_v so_o manage_v his_o protection_n that_o his_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o snare_n hence_o observe_v 13._o that_o satan_n sometime_o imitate_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o a_o officious_a pretence_n of_o teach_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o men._n this_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o always_o appear_v in_o one_o shape_n sometime_o he_o act_v as_o a_o lion_n or_o dragon_n in_o way_n of_o cruelty_n and_o fierceness_n sometime_o as_o a_o filthy_a swine_n in_o temptation_n to_o bestial_a uncleanness_n aug._n and_o sensual_a lust_n sometime_o he_o put_v on_o the_o garb_n of_o holiness_n and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a adversary_n but_o a_o spiritual_a friend_n and_o counsellor_n that_o this_o be_v frequent_a with_o he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 11._o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n angel_n of_o light_n be_v those_o bless_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n who_o ministry_n god_n use_v not_o only_o for_o our_o preservation_n from_o bodily_a hurt_n but_o also_o for_o prevention_n of_o sin_n and_o furtherance_n of_o duty_n satan_n as_o wicked_a as_o he_o be_v do_v counterfeit_v that_o employment_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v advice_n for_o our_o good_a pretend_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o direct_v and_o further_o we_o in_o our_o endeavour_n that_o he_o design_v a_o imitation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v discover_v by_o express_v a_o great_a many_o particular_n of_o god_n way_n and_o appointment_n wherein_o satan_n as_o god_n ape_n partly_o out_o of_o mockery_n and_o scorn_n partly_o upon_o other_o ground_n of_o advantage_n to_o his_o intendment_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o currant_n coin_n of_o the_o lord_n establishment_n by_o a_o very_a close_a imitation_n 26._o but_o i_o shall_v here_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o point_n of_o teach_v and_o instruction_n wherein_o how_o he_o proceed_v we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v by_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n god_n have_v of_o old_a and_o now_o still_o do_v use_v in_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o we_o have_v heb._n 1._o 12._o heretofore_o he_o signify_v his_o mind_n in_o divers_a manner_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n in_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v trace_v the_o step_n of_o satan_n first_o god_n reveal_v himself_o sometime_o by_o voice_n as_o to_o abraham_n moses_n and_o other_o the_o devil_n have_v dare_v to_o imitate_v this_o there_o want_v not_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v now_o under_o explanation_n he_o do_v so_o and_o his_o confess_v christ_n i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o at_o any_o time_n for_o advantage_n 9_o sprengar_n tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o the_o devil_n preach_v to_o a_o congregation_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o priest_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v sin_n and_o urge_v truth_n and_o seem_v no_o way_n culpable_a for_o false_a doctrine_n but_o i_o suspect_v this_o for_o a_o fabulous_a tale_n however_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o he_o sometime_o have_v appear_v to_o man_n with_o godly_a exhortation_n in_o his_o mouth_n of_o live_v just_o and_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v etc._n etc._n except_o we_o resolve_v to_o discredit_v all_o history_n and_o the_o narration_n of_o person_n and_o some_o such_o be_v know_v to_o some_o in_o this_o auditory_a who_o solemn_o affirm_v they_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o deal_n from_o he_o second_o god_n have_v sometime_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o ecstasy_n and_o trance_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o paul_n act_v 22._o 17._o i_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o trance_n 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o have_v the_o devil_n imitate_v mahomet_n make_v this_o advantage_n of_o his_o disease_n the_o epilepsy_n or_o falling-sickness_n pretend_v that_o at_o such_o
may_v have_v impulse_n from_o satan_n upon_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n as_o the_o disciple_n have_v when_o they_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o these_o impulse_v satan_n do_v not_o so_o act_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v who_o command_n in_o this_o case_n be_v irresistible_a but_o he_o only_o work_v by_o alter_v the_o disposition_n of_o our_o body_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n and_o then_o have_v sit_v we_o all_o he_o can_v for_o a_o impression_n he_o endeavour_v to_o set_v it_o on_o by_o strong_a persuasion_n some_o memorable_a instance_n of_o these_o impulse_n may_v profitable_o illustrate_v this_o math._n parisiensis_fw-la take_v notice_n of_o a_o boy_n 24._o in_o anno._n 1213._o of_o who_o also_o fuller_n make_v mention_v who_o after_o some_o loss_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v receive_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n go_v up_o and_o down_o sing_v this_o rhythm_n jesus_n lord_n redeem_v our_o loss_n restore_v to_o we_o thy_o holy_a cross_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o gather_v a_o multitude_n of_o boy_n together_o who_o can_v not_o by_o the_o severe_a menace_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v hinder_v from_o follow_v he_o 13._o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n another_o instance_n of_o a_o strange_a impulse_n we_o have_v in_o josephus_n one_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la about_o four_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o woe_n woe_n to_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o man_n and_o woman_n etc._n etc._n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v restrain_v night_n or_o day_n and_o when_o his_o flesh_n be_v beat_v off_o his_o bone_n he_o beg_v no_o pity_n nor_o ease_n but_o still_o continue_v his_o usual_a cry_n seven_o god_n do_v also_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v his_o people_n in_o bring_v thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n 26._o satan_n also_o in_o imitation_n of_o this_o can_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o great_a readiness_n and_o dexterity_n promise_v or_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o they_o conclude_v that_o all_o such_o act_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o as_o they_o conclude_v set_v such_o a_o scripture_n upon_o their_o heart_n thus_o deal_v satan_n with_o christ_n he_o urge_v the_o promise_n upon_o he_o wherein_o upon_o the_o matter_n he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o when_o he_o secret_o suggest_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o heart_n without_o a_o audible_a voice_n in_o this_o way_n of_o craft_n satan_n do_v very_o much_o resemble_v the_o true_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o in_o the_o readiness_n and_o quickness_n of_o suggest_v 2._o in_o seem_v exact_a suit_v scripture_n suggest_v with_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o 3._o in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o urge_n it_o upon_o the_o fancy_n of_o men._n yet_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v they_o that_o shall_v serious_o consider_v all_o end_n matter_n and_o circumstance_n will_v easy_o observe_v it_o be_v but_o the_o cunning_a work_n of_o a_o tempter_n and_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n observe_v also_o 14._o that_o whatever_o be_v the_o various_a way_n of_o satan_n imitation_n yet_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o work_v and_o practise_v upon_o be_v still_o scripture_n to_o this_o he_o confine_v himself_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v general_o among_o christian_n receive_v as_o the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o duty_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n it_o will_v be_v a_o vain_a and_o bootless_a labour_n to_o impose_v upon_o those_o that_o retain_v this_o belief_n the_o say_n of_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n the_o precept_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v carry_v a_o visible_a estrangement_n from_o or_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n he_o can_v not_o then_o possible_o pretend_v to_o a_o divine_a instruction_n nor_o can_v he_o so_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o by_o use_v this_o covert_n of_o divine_a command_n promise_v or_o discovery_n he_o can_v more_o easy_o beget_v a_o belief_n that_o god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o danger_n in_o the_o thing_n propound_v but_o duty_n and_o advantage_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o make_v way_n for_o a_o easy_a entertainment_n of_o such_o delusion_n poor_a creature_n believe_v that_o be_v all_o from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o with_o such_o confidence_n that_o they_o contemn_v and_o decry_v those_o as_o ignorant_a of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o so_o besot_v as_o themselves_o second_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o glorious_a irresistible_a majesty_n in_o they_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o that_o art_n or_o eloquence_n can_v contribute_v to_o other_o author_n it_o be_v not_o playbook_n language_n nor_o scrap_n of_o romance_n that_o satan_n can_v effect_v these_o cheat_n withal_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o high_a delusion_n man_n have_v have_v pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o extraordinary_a discovery_n have_v strike_v man_n into_o a_o reverence_n of_o their_o profession_n because_o of_o the_o scripture_n word_n and_o phrase_n with_o which_o their_o bold_a folly_n be_v weave_v up_o for_o let_v but_o man_n inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o familism_n of_o old_a upon_o so_o vast_a a_o number_n of_o people_n as_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o great_a artifice_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n they_o use_v a_o language_n abstract_v from_o scripture_n to_o signify_v such_o conceit_n as_o the_o scripture_n never_o intend_v hence_o be_v their_o expression_n always_o high_a soar_a and_o relate_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o those_o divine_a write_n this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o david_n george_n hen._n nicholas_n and_o other_o who_o usual_o talk_v of_o be_v consubstantiate_v with_o god_n take_v up_o into_o his_o love_n of_o the_o angelical_a life_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o ranter_n at_o first_o have_v the_o like_a language_n and_o the_o quaker_n after_o they_o affect_v such_o a_o cant_a expression_n and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o observation_n that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o speak_v which_o borrow_v its_o majesty_n from_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o moment_n to_o satan_n design_n because_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n itself_o give_v particular_a notice_n of_o it_o the_o false_a teacher_n in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o be_v describe_v among_o other_o thing_n by_o their_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n which_o the_o syriack_n rendr_n to_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o lofty_a way_n of_o speak_v the_o original_n signify_v no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v word_n swell_v like_o bladder_n though_o be_v prick_v they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v empty_a sound_n and_o no_o substance_n there_o be_v indeed_o swell_a word_n of_o atheistical_a contempt_n of_o those_o 11._o who_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n but_o this_o passage_n of_o peter_n as_o also_o the_o like_a in_o judas_n ver_fw-la 16._o signify_v big_a swell_a word_n from_o high_a pretension_n and_o fancy_n of_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o for_o they_o that_o use_v they_o pretend_v themselves_o prophet_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o as_o to_o their_o height_n in_o profession_n be_v compare_v to_o cloud_n high_o soar_v and_o in_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o garb_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o this_o particular_a design_n of_o satan_n be_v note_v as_o the_o rise_n of_o all_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n have_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o satan_n choose_v scripture_n as_o his_o tool_n to_o work_v by_o i_o shall_v next_o show_v to_o what_o base_a design_n he_o make_v it_o subserve_v first_o he_o use_v this_o artifice_n to_o beget_v and_o propagate_v erroneous_a doctrine_n hence_o no_o opinion_n be_v so_o vile_a but_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n as_o its_o patron_n the_o arrian_n pretend_v scripture_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o socinian_o pelagian_n papist_n yea_o and_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o inspiration_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o disclaim_v the_o bind_a force_n of_o those_o antiquate_a declaration_n of_o the_o saint_n condition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o yet_o conform_v all_o their_o say_n to_o the_o scripture_n expression_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v their_o mistake_n
duty_n than_o he_o object_n they_o draw_v nigh_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o if_o he_o see_v they_o dull_a and_o without_o consolation_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o to_o be_v sure_o they_o hear_v of_o he_o 29._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o if_o he_o find_v he_o bemoan_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o apprehensive_a of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n as_o he_o will_v be_v than_o he_o set_v home_o some_o such_o scripture_n as_o this_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v 15._o etc._n etc._n these_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o pervert_v by_o satan_n from_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o they_o i_o have_v have_v complaint_n from_o several_a deject_a christian_n of_o these_o very_a scripture_n urge_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o great_a trouble_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v true_o apply_v by_o satan_n temptation_n against_o they_o these_o thing_n give_v we_o warning_n not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n upon_o trust_n applic._n if_o satan_n can_v so_o imitate_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o application_n of_o scripture_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o our_o remembrance_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o beware_v lest_o we_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o satan_n design_n clothe_v in_o scripture_n phrase_n not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v man_n esteem_v the_o secret_a set_n of_o scripture_n upon_o their_o mind_n to_o be_v in_o all_o case_n a_o delusion_n and_o to_o be_v disregard_v as_o such_o some_o indeed_o there_o be_v that_o so_o severe_o remark_n the_o weakness_n of_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o raise_v up_o a_o scorn_n to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o most_o necessary_a and_o serious_a use_n because_o the_o devil_n prevail_v with_o some_o hypocrite_n to_o guild_v themselves_o with_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o other_o through_o imprudent_a inadvertency_n be_v unknown_a to_o themselves_o beguile_v by_o satan_n to_o misapplication_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o estate_n or_o to_o other_o thing_n they_o therefore_o decry_v all_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o fancy_n or_o affect_a singularity_n these_o do_v but_o the_o devil_n work_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o satan_n treacherous_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v do_v set_v home_o scripture_n command_v threaten_n and_o promise_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n be_v not_o only_o attest_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o that_o be_v inward_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a promise_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o absence_n joh._n 14._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o this_o then_o be_v grant_v as_o a_o firm_a unshaken_a truth_n our_o care_n must_v be_v in_o discover_v and_o avoid_v satan_n counterfeit_a use_v of_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o wary_a first_o because_o we_o be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o suspect_v what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o such_o a_o way_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n second_o and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v he_o at_o a_o sad_a loss_n as_o not_o know_v how_o to_o extricate_v themselves_o from_o such_o difficulty_n as_o may_v arise_v to_o they_o from_o satan_n sophistry_n three_o wariness_n be_v also_o more_o necessary_a because_o we_o be_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v what_o suit_v our_o desire_n and_o conscience_n awaken_v be_v averse_a to_o the_o reject_v of_o that_o which_o answer_v its_o fear_n you_o may_v say_v quest_n what_o be_v there_o of_o direction_n for_o we_o in_o this_o case_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a answ_n two_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o in_o charge_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v wise_o suspicious_a a_o facile_a hasty_a credulity_n be_v treacherous_a christ_n forbid_v when_o he_o foretell_v the_o rise_n of_o false_a christ_n math._n 24._o 26._o the_o forwardness_n of_o a_o sudden_a belief_n tax_v thereby_o those_o that_o be_v present_o take_v with_o every_o new_a appearance_n it_o be_v childish_a to_o be_v carry_v with_o every_o wind_n we_o be_v warn_v also_o of_o this_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n 2._o we_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v all_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o trial_n though_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o vision_n be_v pretend_v or_o extraordinary_a commission_n yet_o must_v all_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o touchstone_n we_o must_v prove_v all_o thing_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o and_o try_v those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n rev._n 2._o 2._o nay_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o you_o will_v say_v quest_n how_o must_v we_o try_v i_o answer_v answ_n god_n have_v give_v a_o public_a sufficient_a and_o certain_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o must_v be_v try_v by_o that_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v impulse_n or_o discovery_n or_o remembrance_n of_o scripture_n upon_o any_o it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o they_o pretend_v so_o high_a for_o so_o we_o shall_v make_v satan_n judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o lay_v all_o to_o the_o line_n and_o plummet_n of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o if_o it_o answer_v not_o that_o call_v it_o confident_o a_o delusion_n and_o reject_v it_o as_o accurse_a though_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o other_o regard_v to_o have_v be_v suggest_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v object_n satan_n pretend_v to_o this_o rule_n and_o it_o be_v scripture_n that_o be_v urge_v by_o he_o i_o answer_v answ_n though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o he_o use_v not_o scripture_n in_o its_o own_o intendment_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o unfaithful_a deal_n first_o compare_v the_o inference_n of_o the_o suggestion_n with_o other_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v from_o a_o dark_a scripture_n compare_v it_o with_o those_o that_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o in_o every_o case_n see_v whether_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n lord_n for_o if_o it_o be_v from_o satan_n he_o either_o play_n with_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n from_o doubtful_a and_o equivolent_a term_n make_v his_o conclusion_n or_o his_o citation_n will_v be_v find_v impertinent_a or_o which_o be_v most_o usual_a contrary_a to_o truth_n or_o holiness_n if_o any_o of_o these_o appear_v by_o a_o true_a examination_n of_o the_o import_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o abuse_v or_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o scope_n and_o genius_n of_o other_o scripture_n you_o may_v certain_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o satan_n deceit_n second_o consider_v the_o tendency_n of_o such_o suggestion_n let_v no_o man_n say_v that_o this_o will_v come_v too_o late_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o after_o game_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v stay_v so_o long_o as_o to_o see_v the_o effect_n though_o this_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a discovery_n of_o satan_n knavery_n in_o his_o high_a pretence_n the_o fanatic_a fury_n of_o the_o german_a enthusiast_n do_v now_o appear_v plain_a to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v delusion_n by_o their_o end_n fruit_n and_o issue_n but_o that_o while_o these_o conclusion_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v observe_v to_o what_o they_o tend_v which_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o know_v if_o all_o circumstance_n round_o about_o be_v consider_v sometime_o satan_n do_v covert_o hint_n his_o mind_n and_o send_v it_o along_o with_o the_o suggestion_n sometime_o our_o condition_n will_v enough_o declare_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o case_n but_o it_o will_v afford_v something_o of_o discovery_n if_o serious_o ponder_v if_o he_o either_o prompt_v we_o to_o pride_n vainglory_n or_o presumption_n or_o that_o our_o condition_n sway_v we_o that_o way_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v satan_n that_o then_o urge_v promise_n or_o privilege_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o be_v of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n incline_v to_o distrust_n or_o if_o we_o be_v put_v on_o to_o despair_v it_o be_v past_a denial_n that_o it_o be_v satan_n that_o urge_v the_o threaten_n and_o press_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o he_o that_o gather_v stone_n timber_n lime_n and_o such_o material_n together_o as_o be_v usual_o employ_v in_o building_n do_v discover_v his_o intention_n before_o he_o actual_o build_v his_o
deut._n 6._o 6._o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o command_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o the_o jew_n apprehend_v and_o practise_v though_o some_o think_v otherwise_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v assert_v see_v it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o command_v of_o the_o law_n so_o ready_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o upon_o their_o forehead_n that_o god_n design_v this_o precept_n for_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n and_o temptation_n can_v be_v doubt_v and_o that_o the_o advantage_n which_o may_v hence_o arise_v to_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o information_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o point_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n be_v as_o unavoidable_a for_o that_o and_o more_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o injunction_n these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n but_o when_o beside_o this_o information_n which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n will_v afford_v they_o and_o their_o humble_a compliance_n with_o it_o as_o just_a and_o good_a which_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o say_v thy_o law_n o_o lord_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n he_o further_o enjoin_v they_o the_o quick_a and_o ready_a remembrance_n of_o these_o law_n as_o if_o they_o be_v frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n and_o sign_n on_o their_o hand_n it_o can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o this_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v those_o motion_n by_o which_o satan_n will_v seek_v to_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o violation_n of_o these_o command_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o doubt_v hereof_o when_o christ_n himself_o have_v so_o full_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n in_o resist_a temptation_n the_o particular_a use_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n be_v most_o express_a in_o this_o matter_n eph._n 6._o 17._o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o scripture-commands_a and_o promise_v against_o satan_n suggestion_n be_v teach_v but_o also_o the_o high_a avail_n and_o potency_n of_o this_o weapon_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o end_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n and_o in_o that_o comparison_n it_o show_v the_o active_a resistance_n which_o may_v be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v not_o a_o sword_n of_o flesh_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v how_o mighty_a it_o be_v in_o repel_v satan_n second_o another_o evidence_n of_o its_o usefulness_n be_v from_o the_o success_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v have_v in_o the_o right_a management_n of_o this_o weapon_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o while_n christ_n answer_v by_o scripture_n satan_n be_v silence_v and_o have_v not_o what_o to_o reply_v to_o the_o answer_n but_o be_v force_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o new_a temptation_n david_n in_o many_o place_n high_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o command_n in_o the_o success_n he_o have_v by_o it_o psal_n 17._o 4._o he_o show_v how_o available_a it_o be_v to_o preserve_v he_o in_o his_o common_a converse_n from_o the_o sinful_a snare_n lay_v before_o he_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n in_o psal_n 18._o 22_o 23._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v shield_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o inclination_n and_o love_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o prevent_v by_o the_o opposition_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o they_o in_o set_v up_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n against_o they_o all_z his_o judgement_n be_v before_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o statute_n from_o i_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n in_o psal_n 119._o 11._o he_o put_v his_o probatum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o the_o head_n of_o this_o receipt_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o his_o constant_a refuge_n thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o in_o psal_n 37._o 31._o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o try_a case_n of_o common_a experience_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v gal._n i_o shall_v add_v to_o this_o the_o experience_n of_o luther_n when_o say_v he_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v rage_n the_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o of_o this_o i_o myself_o have_v good_a experience_n i_o have_v suffer_v many_o great_a passion_n and_o vehement_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o lay_v hold_v of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o stay_v myself_o upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o anchor_n straightway_o my_o temptation_n do_v vanish_v away_o which_o without_o the_o word_n have_v be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o endure_v though_o but_o a_o little_a space_n much_o less_o to_o overcome_v three_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o remedy_n will_v further_o appear_v from_o these_o follow_a reason_n 147._o first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a remedy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o temptation_n either_o of_o seducement_n or_o of_o affrightment_n but_o the_o scripture_n will_v afford_v a_o suitable_a promise_n or_o command_v to_o repel_v it_o so_o that_o it_o like_o the_o flame_v sword_n in_o the_o cherubim_v hand_n at_o paradise_n turn_v every_o way_n to_o guard_v the_o soul_n i_o need_v not_o give_v instance_n of_o its_o power_n against_o sinful_a motion_n have_v do_v that_o already_o and_o of_o such_o temptation_n which_o war_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o need_v but_o say_v this_o in_o the_o general_n that_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o temptation_n be_v to_o disguise_n god_n and_o to_o render_v he_o dreadful_a to_o we_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o wrath_n 400._o and_o incompassionate_a implacableness_n and_o this_o luther_n set_v down_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n so_o have_v we_o in_o scripture_n such_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o tender_a inclination_n of_o god_n and_o such_o full_a and_o clear_a promise_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o and_o those_o so_o adapt_v to_o every_o case_n to_o every_o kind_n of_o hard_a thought_n which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o against_o he_o that_o we_o may_v find_v enough_o in_o they_o to_o break_v all_o those_o malicious_a misrepresentation_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n right_a thought_n of_o god_n which_o if_o we_o will_v adhere_v to_o not_o suffer_v such_o promise_n to_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n nor_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v way_n to_o malignant_a impression_n of_o cruelty_n revenge_n or_o unmercifulness_n in_o god_n though_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o darkness_n into_o the_o deep_n we_o may_v find_v some_o bottom_n on_o which_o to_o fix_v such_o beginning_n of_o hope_n as_o may_v at_o last_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o in_o this_o case_n when_o our_o heart_n and_o satan_n dictate_v to_o we_o that_o god_n be_v our_o enemy_n we_o ought_v as_o it_o be_v to_o shut_v our_o eye_n to_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o feel_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n but_o if_o we_o once_o give_v up_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v heal_v with_o any_o other_o consideration_n second_o this_o remedy_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o most_o other_o remedy_n against_o satan_n temptation_n in_o eph._n 6._o there_o be_v several_a other_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n recommend_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o manifest_a mutual_a respect_n betwixt_o this_o and_o those_o that_o any_o may_v conclude_v that_o however_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o their_o name_n yet_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o their_o operation_n the_o girdle_n so_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o truth_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o information_n the_o shoe_n which_o be_v defensive_a resolve_n to_o walk_v with_o a_o steady_a foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n notwithstanding_o the_o hardship_n that_o attend_v holiness_n be_v prepare_v to_o we_o by_o the_o comfortable_a and_o peace-bringing_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v our_o breastplate_n be_v only_o set_v forth_o and_o